A Book of Bible Study

A Book of Bible Study
Written By
Joseph F. Harwood

Copyright 2014 by Joseph F. Harwood
www.abookofbiblestudy.net
[email protected]
Scripture quotations taken from the New American Standard Bible®,

Copyright © 1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1972, 1973,
1975, 1977, 1995 by The Lockman Foundation
Used by permission. (www.Lockman.org)
1
“A Book of Bible Study”

Contents
Introduction
1. God’s Forgiveness and Restoration

2. Our Forgiveness of Others
3. The Imperative of Obedience
4. God Will Help His People
5. The Battle Is Not Yours, But God’s
6. God’s Provision for Our Lives
7. For Those Who Show Mercy
8. Christian Giving
9. Suffering in the Life of a Believer – Part 1
10. Suffering in the Life of a Believer – Part 2
11. A Share in the Sufferings of Christ – Part 1
12. A Share in the Sufferings of Christ – Part 2
13. Two Lives, Two Destinies
14. The Righteous and the Wicked
15. A Place of Honor in the Kingdom of God
16. The Testing of Our Faith
17. The Trial of Job
18. A Lesson from the Life of Joseph
19. A Lesson from the Life of Moses
20. Predestination – Part 1
24. The Eternal Security of the Believer – Part 1
27. Sharing Our Faith
28. The Sovereignty of God in the Lives of Men
29. God’s Answers to Our Prayers
30. When the Race Has Been Run
2
Introduction
Jesus Christ is called the “Word of God”, and He is also called

“Faithful and True” (John 1:1, 14, Revelation 19:11-13). The Bible itself is
the word of God revealed to man, and it contains all that God intended to
communicate of His plan for the salvation of men through His Son Jesus
Christ, and through Him alone. The word of God as revealed to us in the
Scriptures is faithful and true, and every prophecy, teaching, precept, and
promise contained therein will be made to come to pass in the lives of
believers, and in God’s creation as a whole.
“A Book of Bible Study” provides answers to many of the most

common questions believers have as they seek to understand the Bible.
Great care has been taken to provide Scripture references for every teaching
that is given, and there are also many direct Scripture quotations included to
enhance the understanding of each lesson.
The Apostle Paul exhorted Timothy to be diligent in correctly

handling the word of truth (2 Timothy 2:15). In order to correctly handle
God’s word, we must interpret the Bible considering not only the words in
the verse or verses under consideration, but we must also consider the
context of the passage in which the verses appear. And we must also
interpret the verses considering the teachings of all the rest of the Scriptures
as a whole. In addition, we must consider who is being addressed in a
particular passage. When we interpret the Bible in this way, by letting
“Scripture interpret Scripture” in such a way that our interpretation is not
contradicted by other teachings in the Bible, then we can have confidence
that we have correctly handled the word of God.
Many skeptics, and indeed many believers, will say that there are
contradictions in the Bible. However, when the word of God is correctly
handled or interpreted by letting the Scriptures themselves interpret the
meaning of other Scriptures, we will find that passages in the Bible which
once seemed to be contradicted by other passages can be demonstrated to be
in agreement with one another. Within the pages of this book the reader will
3
see a number of these apparent contradictions resolved as we study several

difficult biblical doctrines that have given rise to differences of opinion,
even among genuine believers endeavoring to understand the truth of God’s
word with all diligence and to the best of their ability.
We will consider numerous biblical teachings, including many of

God’s promises of mercy, forgiveness, restoration, and help for His people.
We will also consider the difficult issue of suffering in the life of a believer.
We will grapple with the question of why our loving, sovereign, and
omnipotent God, for whom nothing is impossible, would allow suffering to
touch the lives of His people, even when we are walking in obedience to His
word.
Later in the book we will consider subjects such as predestination and

the eternal security of the believer, and we will come to definite conclusions
about these doctrines, conclusions based squarely upon the word of God. We
will also consider biblical teachings that reveal the sovereignty of God in the
events that transpire in the lives of all men. And we will study events in the
lives of several of God’s servants as recorded in the Bible, in order to see
how He worked in their lives to accomplish His will through them. As we do
so, we will gain insight into some of the ways in which He may work in our
lives as well, as He fulfills His plan and purpose for each of us.
4
1.
God’s Forgiveness and Restoration
Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, died on Calvary’s cross
and became the atoning sacrifice for the sins of men. Jesus testified of
Himself saying, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to
the Father but through Me.” (John 14:6). The Apostle Peter, filled with the
Holy Spirit, addressed the Sanhedrin and the Jewish leaders who had
arrested him. He spoke of God’s salvation through Jesus Christ and through
Him alone saying: “And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no
other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must
be saved.” (Acts 4:12).
Jesus Christ, the spotless, blameless Lamb of God laid down His life
for all of those “who are beloved of God” and “called as saints” (Romans
1:7). And then on the third day, He rose again according to the Scriptures,
and He is now seated at the right hand of the throne of God (Luke 24:46-47,
Hebrews 8:1).
Jesus Christ became righteousness for us, as Paul taught saying: “But
now apart from the Law the righteousness of God has been manifested….
even the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all those who
believe…. for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being
justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ
Jesus; whom God displayed publicly as a propitiation in His blood…”
(Romans 3:21-25).
In another passage in his letter to the Romans, Paul again taught about
the forgiveness of our sins and reconciliation to God being accomplished for
us through the blood of Jesus Christ. Paul wrote: “But God demonstrates His
own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Much more then, having now been justified by His blood, we shall be saved
from the wrath of God through Him. For if while we were enemies we were
reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been
reconciled, we shall be saved by His life.” (Romans 5:8-10).
5
The Bible teaches that it is only through the blood of Jesus Christ shed
on Calvary’s cross that our reconciliation to God has been accomplished.
There is no other way to God the Father, no other way into the kingdom of
Heaven. This is the crux and the essence of our Christian faith.
In his first letter, the Apostle John also taught about the forgiveness of
our sins coming through the blood of Christ. John wrote: “This is the
message we have heard from Him and announce to you, that God is Light,
and in Him there is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with
Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth; but if
we walk in the Light as He Himself is in the Light, we have fellowship with
one another, and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanses us from all sin. If we
say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us.
If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:5-9).
Continuing in chapter 2, John wrote: “My little children, I am writing

these things to you so that you may not sin. And if anyone sins, we have an
Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and He Himself is the
propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the
whole world.” (1 John 2:1-2).
Everyone who comes to faith in Christ, whether Jew or Gentile,

regardless of nation or race, obtains the forgiveness of their sins through His
shed blood. And we find this same teaching again in Revelation 5:9 where
we John wrote: “…You were slain, and purchased for God with Your blood
men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation.”
Set Free from Sin
Sin is disobedience to God’s commands as they are set forth in the

Holy Bible, which is God’s word. In Romans 6, we learn that when we were
called to faith in Christ, a transformation occurred in our lives. Paul taught
that when we were still unbelievers, we were slaves to sin, but when we
came to believe in Christ, we became slaves of God and His righteousness.
In other words, the believer is not enslaved to sin and powerless to be freed
from it as unbelievers are. As slaves of God we have been set free from sin
6
(Romans 6:22), and by God’s grace and power we have been given the
means to rid ourselves of it. Paul also wrote in this passage: “For sin shall
not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace.” (Romans
6:14).
Even though we are no longer slaves of sin, we can see from the
Scriptures that many times we will find ourselves struggling against sin.
Paul taught about the ongoing struggle against sin that every believer will
experience as he revealed his own struggle in Romans 7:7-25.
James also understood the believer’s struggle against temptation and

sin, and he gave us this exhortation: “Submit therefore to God. Resist the
devil and he will flee from you.” (James 4:7-10, emphasis added). Teaching
along these same lines, the Apostle Peter also wrote of the believer’s
struggle against temptation and sin when he gave us this exhortation: “Be of
sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a
roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. But resist him, firm in your faith,
knowing that the same experiences of suffering are being accomplished by
your brethren who are in the world.” (1 Peter 5:8-9, emphasis added). So
both James and Peter exhorted believers to continue to resist the temptations
of the devil.
Though God does allow both believers and unbelievers to be tempted,

He Himself tempts no one. James made this clear when he wrote: “Let no
one say when he is tempted, ‘I am being tempted by God’; for God cannot
be tempted by evil, and He Himself does not tempt anyone. But each one is
tempted when he is carried away and enticed by his own lust. Then when
lust has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and when sin is accomplished, it
brings forth death.” (James 1:13-15).
Within these verses James taught that lust, or unlawful desire, when
acted upon gives birth to sin, and sin results in death when it has run its’
course. The end result of sin is death: eternal death and separation from God
for the unbeliever, and according to 1 John 5:16-17, sin could even result in
physical death for the believer. Paul also taught that “the wages of sin is
death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord”
(Romans 6:23).
There are many Scriptures that speak of the painful and damaging
consequences of sin. But we also see from the Scriptures that God has given
7
every believer the power to overcome sin in his life: “For whatever is born
of God overcomes the world; and this is the victory that has overcome the
world—our faith.” (1 John 5:4).
God’s Discipline in the Lives of His People
In another teaching from Romans, speaking of the saints of God, Paul

wrote: “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become
conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among
many brethren” (Romans 8:29). It is God’s will that every believer is to be
conformed to the image of His Son Jesus Christ, who led a life separated
from sin. Therefore when we do sin, God sends His disciplines into our lives
in order to separate us from our sins. God’s discipline is itself a sign that we
belong to Him, as we learn from Hebrews 12. The writer of Hebrews quoted
a passage from Proverbs 3:11-12 when he wrote:
“My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord,

Nor faint when you are reproved by Him,
For those whom the Lord loves He disciplines,
And He scourges every son whom He receives.” (Hebrews 12:5b-6)
Sin always brings God’s rod of correction into the lives of His people.
On those occasions when we know that we are experiencing the
consequences of our own sin, let us confess our sin before God, repent of it
and forsake it, being fully determined to root it out of our lives.
God’s promise of forgiveness is ours as believers, but we must

understand that He will not allow sin to persist in the lives of His people. He
will surely separate us from our sin, and we will not like the means that He
uses to do so. The writer of Hebrews instructed us again when he wrote: “All
discipline for the moment seems not to be joyful, but sorrowful; yet to those
who have been trained by it, afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of
righteousness” (Hebrews 12:11).
While God may allow sin to continue for some time in the lives of
unbelievers with no apparent consequences to themselves, He will not allow
it in the lives of His people. Sin in the life of a believer always brings about
God’s discipline, which serves to restore us to obedience.
8
God’s Promises of Restoration
God’s warnings about the consequences of sin are clearly stated in the
Bible, and His will that believers live a life separated from sin is also clearly
taught. But what if we have participated in sin, bringing the painful
discipline of God’s judgment into our lives? For such times, believers have
not only God’s promise of His forgiveness, but we also His promises of
restoration when we return to Him in obedience.
In Joel 2:18-19 we read of the Lord’s promise to restore His blessings

to His people after His judgment had been realized in their lives, and after
their repentance. Later in this same chapter we again read of God’s promise
of mercy and restoration for His people who have forsaken their sin and
returned to Him. God spoke through the prophet, saying:
“Then I will make up to you for the years

That the swarming locust has eaten,
The creeping locust, the stripping locust and the gnawing locust,
My great army which I sent among you.
“You will have plenty to eat and be satisfied
And praise the name of the Lord your God,
Who has dealt wondrously with you;
Then My people will never be put to shame.” (Joel 2:25-26)
After we have heeded God’s call to return to Him, having forsaken

our sin and having resolved to move forward living our lives in obedience to
His word, let us not dwell on the failings of the past. Instead, let us have the
same mindset as the Apostle Paul had in his own life: “…forgetting what lies
behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal
for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 3:13-
14).
In the book of Micah we again read of God’s forgiveness, mercy and

restoration for His people. Micah wrote:
Who is a God like You, who pardons iniquity

And passes over the rebellious act of the remnant of His possession?
9
He does not retain His anger forever,

Because He delights in unchanging love.
He will again have compassion on us;
He will tread our iniquities under foot.
Yes, You will cast all their sins
Into the depths of the sea. (Micah 7:18-19)
Surely God will tread our sins underfoot. He will not allow sin to
continue or have dominion in the life of one of His children. With sin in the
life of one of God’s people comes the rod of correction. If anyone can
continue in his sin without being disciplined by God, then he is illegitimate
and not a true son of God (Hebrews 12:5-8).
In Zephaniah 3:14-20, we see that God promised restoration to His

people after the consequences of their sins had come upon them. In these
verses Zephaniah encouraged Israel, telling them to rejoice and be glad. He
said that God would take away their punishment and the harm that they
feared. He also told them that God would take delight in them and once
again quiet them with His love. Speaking through the prophet, God promised
His people that He would deal with those who had oppressed them, He
would restore their lost dignity and honor, and He would restore the fortunes
they had lost because of their sins.
In the book of Zechariah, we find more of God’s promises of

restoration as He calls His people to return to Him. God spoke through the
prophet saying:
“Return to the stronghold, O prisoners who have the hope;

This very day I am declaring that I will restore double to you.” (Zechariah
9:12).
In the book of Jeremiah there are more promises of restoration for

God’s people. In Jeremiah 31:3-5 God spoke to His people, saying that He
has drawn them to Himself with an everlasting love. He promised that He
would restore them and build them up again. He said that they would again
be joyful and plant vineyards, enjoying the fruit from them. God spoke
through the prophet again saying:
“I have surely heard Ephraim grieving,

‘You have chastised me, and I was chastised,
10
Like an untrained calf;

Bring me back that I may be restored,
For You are the LORD my God.
‘For after I turned back, I repented;
And after I was instructed, I smote on my thigh;
I was ashamed and also humiliated
Because I bore the reproach of my youth.’
“Is Ephraim My dear son?
Is he a delightful child?
Indeed, as often as I have spoken against him,
I certainly still remember him;
Therefore My heart yearns for him;
I will surely have mercy on him,” declares the LORD. (Jeremiah 31:18-20)
God also spoke through the prophet Isaiah of His forgiveness, and He
called for His sinning people to return to Him as we read in the following
passages:
“I, even I, am the one who wipes out your transgressions for My own sake,
And I will not remember your sins.” (Isaiah 43:25)
“Remember these things, O Jacob,

And Israel, for you are My servant;
I have formed you, you are My servant,
O Israel, you will not be forgotten by Me.
“I have wiped out your transgressions like a thick cloud
And your sins like a heavy mist.
Return to Me, for I have redeemed you.” (Isaiah 44:21-22)
Speaking through the prophet Joel, God called to His sinning people
to return to Him “even now”, even after all of the sins they had committed.
And He called to them to return “with fasting, weeping and mourning”. Joel
said that the Lord “is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger, abounding
in lovingkindness”, and that He relents from sending the calamity of His
judgments into the lives of His people (Joel 2:12-13).
As those who have been called to faith in Jesus Christ, we have

received God’s mercy in that we have been forgiven our sins and reconciled
to Him through the blood of His Son. Even though we may sin at times after
we have been saved, we can take comfort in God’s promise that no power in
11
all of creation will be able to separate us from His love, which is ours in
Jesus Christ (Romans 8:35-39).
Despite our failings, God will continue the good work of salvation
that He began in us when He called us to faith in His Son, and He will carry
that work through to completion (Philippians 1:6, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-24).
As recipients of His mercy and grace let us give thanks to God for His love,
which endures forever (Psalm 136), and for the restoration that He provides
for His people when we forsake our disobedience and return to Him.
12
2.
Our Forgiveness of Others
In Matthew 6:12, 14-15 and in Matthew 18:21-35, Jesus gave two

teachings about forgiving others. It is clear from reading these passages that
we as believers are expected and even commanded to forgive others of their
offenses against us, just as we have ourselves have been forgiven our sins by
our God and Father.
In considering these two passages, we should understand that

forgiving others is not a work that we must do in order to obtain God’s
forgiveness for ourselves, rather it is evidence that we ourselves have
already obtained God’s forgiveness. We as genuine believers are those who
have been forgiven our sins through the blood of God’s Son, Jesus Christ.
Regardless of our struggles or shortcomings, we will not be condemned.
Rather, God’s word assures us that we have already crossed over from death
to eternal life (John 5:24).
We show mercy when we extend forgiveness to those who have

sinned against us. Love manifesting itself through mercy is evidence that we
have crossed over from death to eternal life; it is evidence that we are among
those who have received God’s mercy. Love shows mercy, and mercy
forgives. (Consider Matthew 5:7, Galatians 5:22-23, 1 John 4:7-8).
However, this is not to say that our forgiveness of others always

comes about quickly or easily. There may be a protracted and difficult
struggle with forgiving others, but we know from the Scriptures that our God
will not give us any command without giving us the power to obey it; He
will work in our lives to bring about our forgiveness of those who have
sinned against us.
13
The Struggle to Forgive
As believers we will all struggle against sin of many kinds as long as

we live on this earth, and at times we may find ourselves struggling with the
sin of unforgiveness. In his letter to the Romans, Paul revealed his own
struggle with sin, and in doing so he taught us about the same struggle that
all believers will experience. Paul wrote:
For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for the
willing is present in me, but the doing of the good is not. For the good that
I want, I do not do, but I practice the very evil that I do not want. But if I am
doing the very thing I do not want, I am no longer the one doing it, but sin
which dwells in me.
I find then the principle that evil is present in me, the one who wants to do
good. For I joyfully concur with the law of God in the inner man, but I see
a different law in the members of my body, waging war against the law of
my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin which is in my
members. Wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of
this death? Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! (Romans 7:18-
25a, emphasis added).
As believers, we have been given a heart to obey God. Therefore we

also, as Paul did, will “joyfully concur” with God’s law in our inner being
(verse 22). And yet we may find ourselves at times experiencing what Paul
did: having the desire to do what is good, but struggling to carry it out (verse
18). Though we may struggle with sin for a time, we will be given a way of
escape, because as Paul taught again, no temptation has overtaken us except
that which is common to man, and with every temptation God will provide a
way of escape for us, that we might be able to bear it (1 Corinthians 10:13).
Who will set us free “from the body of this death” and its struggle
with sin? Paul gave us the answer: “Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ
our Lord!” (Romans 7:25a). In our struggle with the sin of unforgiveness,
we as believers will ultimately be given the power to obey God and forgive
those who have sinned against us. We will not be left powerless to forgive as
others are.
The Apostle John wrote: “For this is the love of God, that we keep His
commandments; and His commandments are not burdensome. For whatever
14
is born of God overcomes the world; and this is the victory that has
overcome the world - our faith. Who is the one who overcomes the world,
but he who believes that Jesus is the Son of God?” (1 John 5:3-5).
God’s commands are not so burdensome that we are unable to obey

them. Though a struggle with sin may persist for a time, whether the struggle
is with unforgiveness or some other sin, we as believers will be given the
power to obey God’s commands through the power of the One living within
us.
The Grievous Wrongdoings of Others
There are some offenses, some sins of others committed against us

that do great damage. If we have suffered a grievous loss because of the sins
of others, we could experience emotional or physical scars that may never
fully heal in this lifetime. In these cases, we may feel completely justified in
holding on to our anger because of the wrong that has been done to us and
the great harm that we have realized because of it. We may feel that the one
who caused this wrong is completely undeserving of forgiveness, and that
we have every right to refuse to forgive them.
God, according to His sovereign plan for each of our lives, will
sometimes allow a severe challenge to our faith. He allowed such a
challenge of faith into the life of Job, to the point where he finally cried out
against God in his anger and misery. As the losses that Job experienced
began to weigh upon him, losses that included the death of all of his
children, the loss of his material wealth and the affliction of his physical
health, he came to the point where he complained bitterly to his three
friends. He angrily charged God with wrongdoing when he said:
“Know then that God has wronged me

And has closed His net around me.”
“Behold, I cry, ‘Violence!’ but I get no answer;
I shout for help, but there is no justice.” (Job 19:6-7)
Job knew that he had done nothing wrong to bring all of this suffering
and loss upon himself, and at this point he felt that he had been wronged by
God, even abandoned by Him. The feeling of abandonment that Job
15
experienced brings to mind Jesus’ loud cry from the cross, “…My God, my
God, why have You forsaken Me?” (Matthew 27:46).
Job also, as one of God’s people, was enduring a share in this aspect
of the sufferings of Christ long before the actual events occurred in the life
of Jesus during His time on earth. By suffering through no fault or
wrongdoing of his own, and enduring the desolate feeling that he had been
abandoned by God during this time of tremendous adversity, Job was
enduring in some small measure a share in the suffering that Jesus
experienced as He hung on Calvary’s cross, bearing the punishment that was
due for the sins of others, and not for any sin of His own.
Speaking through the prophet Ezekiel, God referred to Job as being

one of His most exemplary servants, along with Daniel and Noah (Ezekiel
14:12-20). These men also suffered great trials in their lives according to the
will of God. When we consider the undeserved suffering in the lives of
many of God’s servants as recorded in the Scriptures, we might conclude
that those individuals whom God has set apart as His most exemplary
servants are the ones who are called upon to endure such tremendous
suffering and loss.
Many times great harm comes into the lives of believers through the
sin of an unbeliever. In such cases it may help with forgiving the person
through whom the sin comes when we understand that an unbeliever is a
slave of sin, and he can do no better than to sin. Unregenerate men are
powerless to escape the sin which ensnares and enslaves them (Romans
6:16-18, 2 Timothy 2:26). On the other hand as believers, God has chosen us
for something far better. We have been chosen to receive a share in the glory
of His Son Jesus Christ and eternity with Him in Heaven.
We can take comfort in knowing that we do not have to be concerned

about obtaining justice for ourselves when we have suffered some great
offense, because our God has promised to avenge us of any wrongdoing that
we may suffer as a result of the actions of evil men. In Romans 12, Paul
used quotations from Deuteronomy 32:35 and Proverbs 25:21-22 to convey
his exhortation in this matter: “Never pay back evil for evil to anyone.
Respect what is right in the sight of all men. If possible, so far as it depends
on you, be at peace with all men. Never take your own revenge, beloved, but
leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will
repay,’ says the Lord.” (Romans 12:17-19).
16
Paul exhorted us not to seek our own vengeance for wrongs done to
us, but to “leave room for the wrath of God”. God is able to inflict far
greater vengeance upon those who have wronged us than we can, and
vengeance belongs to Him. He has promised us that He will repay our
enemies for the evil they have done to us.
Jesus warned of the punishment coming to those of the world who sin
against those who believe in Him, causing them to stumble and sin. In
Matthew 18 we read: “but whoever causes one of these little ones who
believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a heavy
millstone hung around his neck, and to be drowned in the depth of the sea.
Woe to the world because of its stumbling blocks! For it is inevitable that
stumbling blocks come; but woe to that man through whom the stumbling
block comes!” (Matthew 18:6-7).
In reading this passage believers can be comforted and encouraged,

knowing that our God will repay those who of the world have sinned against
us, perhaps causing us to stumble into sin. At the same time, we might
wonder why Jesus taught that “it is inevitable” that these stumbling blocks
will come into our lives.
These things that can cause us to stumble must and will come into our
lives because God has ordained that all of us who serve Christ must follow
Him, experiencing a share in His sufferings (John 12:24-26, Romans 8:17).
Jesus suffered temptation (Hebrews 2:18), and He also suffered as a result of
the wrongdoing of others. God has ordained that we will all experience
reflections of Jesus’ sufferings in our own lives in some measure, in order
that we may also share in His eternal glory. We will consider these things in
much greater depth in chapters to come.
In Conclusion
Jesus taught us in Matthew 10:29 that not even a sparrow falls to the
ground apart from the will of our Father. From Jesus’ teaching here, we
learn that nothing in God’s creation happens apart from His knowledge and
His will, not even an event as insignificant as the death of one sparrow.
Nothing touches our lives apart from the will of our sovereign God and
17
Father, who sometimes allows suffering and loss to come into our lives
through the sins of others.
When we endure unjust suffering because of the transgressions of

others, whether the offense comes through an unbeliever or through another
believer, such sufferings are for us a share in the sufferings of Christ. He
suffered at the hands of evil men, though He had done nothing to deserve it.
And He also suffered because of the sins of those who would be reconciled
to God through His suffering and death. Jesus’ sufferings occurred according
to the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God our Father (Acts 2:23-
24), as do the sufferings of every one of us who is called to follow Him.
As recipients of His mercy and forgiveness, God requires that we in

turn must extend our forgiveness to others. This can be a very hard thing
when we have suffered a great loss through the wrongdoing of others.
Though we may struggle with unforgiveness for a time, we will ultimately
be given Christ’s grace and strength in a measure sufficient for our need to
forgive those who have sinned against us.
As long as the struggle with unforgiveness persists, let us continue to

pray to our Father, asking for His help in forgiving those who have sinned
against us. It is His will that we obey Him in this matter, as in all others, and
therefore we can be assured that we will receive the help we ask from Him
(1 John 14-15).
18
3.
The Imperative of Obedience
In John 15:1-8 Jesus taught as He did many times by using an

analogy from things in the natural world. To teach His disciples about
spiritual fruitfulness on this occasion, He compared Himself to a vine, and
men to branches.
Jesus spoke of two different categories of men in this passage: those

who abide or remain in Him, and those who do not. Those who abide in
Christ are believers, and it is only because we “abide in the Vine” that we
are “branches” that can, and will indeed, bear fruit to the glory of God (John
15:8). In contrast, unbelievers do not abide in Christ, and therefore they are
unable to bear fruit. In order for anyone to bear fruit to the glory of God,
they must “abide in the Vine”, which is to say that they must be in union
with Christ. In other words, they must be a believer.
A few verses later in John 15, Jesus said: “If you keep My
commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My Father’s
commandments and abide in His love.” (John 15:10). Here in John 15:10,
and also in John 14:21-24, Jesus taught that men will demonstrate a genuine
faith in Him by the fact that they walk in obedience to His commands.
The Apostle John also gave us this same teaching in 1 John 2:3-6 and
1 John 5:3-5. Believers will at times sin after they are saved, but the life of
every believer will be characterized fundamentally by obedience and
submission to God’s word, in contrast to those of the world whose lives will
be characterized fundamentally by sin and self-seeking.
Therefore, by our obedience to God’s word we give evidence that we

are genuine believers. And every genuine believer will bear fruit to the glory
of God as a result of the fact that he “abides” in the Vine, in union with
Christ. This fruit will be produced because by God’s grace we have been
called to faith in Christ (1 Peter 1:1-2, and many others), and by God’s
19
power we abide or remain in Christ (Philippians 1:6, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-

24, 1 Peter 1:3-5).
The Consequences of Our Disobedience
Though God has called us to faith in His Son, and our lives will be
fundamentally characterized by obedience and submission to His word, we
as God’s people sometimes sin by disobeying Him. As we saw in the
previous chapter, Paul revealed his own struggle with sin in Romans 7, and
he did so in order that we might understand the struggle against sin that
every believer will experience.
When we yield to temptation and disobey God, we will bring His

discipline or chastening upon ourselves, as we are admonished in Hebrews
12:4-13. Within this passage, we find this particularly strong admonition:
“Therefore, strengthen the hands that are weak and the knees that are feeble,
and make straight paths for your feet, so that the limb which is lame may not
be put out of joint, but rather be healed.” (Hebrews 12:12-13).
The implication here is that our failure to restore ourselves to

obedience could result in that which is “lame” becoming disabled. In other
words, as a result of our disobedience, the point could come where the
opportunity for service in a particular capacity, and the eternal reward from
that service, could be lost to us in some measure.
The strong admonition to restore ourselves to obedience that we see in

Hebrews 12:12-13 is also demonstrated in another passage of Scripture. In
Jeremiah 18 we read that the word of the Lord came to the prophet telling
him to go down to the potter’s house, where He would give him His
message.
When Jeremiah got there, he saw the potter working at the wheel. As
he was watching the potter form a vessel, the prophet observed: “But the
vessel that he was making of clay was spoiled in the hand of the potter; so he
remade it into another vessel, as it pleased the potter to make.” (Jeremiah
18:4). The Lord then told Jeremiah that His people Israel were like clay in
His hands, and that He could do with them as the potter had done, and form
a spoiled vessel into another vessel for a different purpose, as He sees fit.
20
Therefore as believers, let us be diligent to see that our lives as God’s

chosen vessels are not “spoiled” or marred by sin. If this does occur, even
though our salvation itself is eternally secure and assured, we may be formed
by the Potter into another vessel for some other place of service, as a
consequence of our own sin. As a result, we may suffer the loss of blessings
and rewards that we might have otherwise realized, had we not been
disobedient.
When John wrote in Revelation 7:17 that God will wipe away every
tear from our eyes, one can imagine that some of those tears could be for lost
blessings which came about through our own disobedience to God and His
word. The matter of obedience to God should be taken very seriously by all
of us as believers. Although our salvation is eternally secure and certain, we
may lose both temporal and eternal rewards as a result of our disobedience.
Building Upon the Foundation of Our Faith
In 1 Corinthians the Apostle Paul taught believers about the eternal

reward or loss of reward that each of us will experience, depending upon our
works. Paul wrote:
According to the grace of God which was given to me, like a wise master
builder I laid a foundation, and another is building on it. But each man must
be careful how he builds on it. For no man can lay a foundation other than
the one which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man builds on the
foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each man’s
work will become evident; for the day will show it because it is to be
revealed with fire, and the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work.
If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward.
If any man’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be
saved, yet so as through fire. (1 Corinthians 3:10-15)
We have only one time to pass through this life on earth, and as Paul
taught, the works that we do during this time will be tested by fire to
determine their quality. Therefore, let us diligently strive not to be among
those whose works done in disobedience are burned up, because even
though we ourselves will be saved, we will suffer the loss of reward. Rather
let us be diligent to be among those whose works done in obedience to God
21
stand the test of fire, and let us rejoice knowing that the time will come
when we will receive our eternal blessing and reward for our obedience.
All men are servants of God and will serve His purposes in some
capacity, even those who do not acknowledge Him (Isaiah 45:1-6, Romans
9:17-18, others). With this in mind, we will consider the two categories of
servants that Jesus mentioned in Luke 12:35-48.
In this passage we see that Jesus admonished everyone present at that

time to watch and be ready for service. Believers will be the servants who
obey the Master’s command. They will be the ones whom the Master finds
waiting and watching for His return, as we read in Luke 12:35-38.
Other servants do not obey the Master’s command. They engage in

worldly, sinful indulgences, even beating their fellow servants,
demonstrating a blatant lack of any love or concern for them. Jesus spoke of
these servants in Luke 12:45-46, saying that the Master would ultimately cut
them to pieces and assign them a place with the unbelievers.
We as believers, by the sovereign choice and grace of God are assured

salvation, and we will escape the fate of those who are “cut to pieces” and
assigned “a place with the unbelievers”. However, we should be very careful
to heed Jesus’ warning in Luke 12:47-48.
In these verses Jesus taught that the servant who knows his master’s
will, but does not prepare himself or does not do what his master requires,
will be beaten with many stripes. (Again, consider Hebrews 12:11). And
Jesus also taught that the servant who is not aware of his master’s will and
does things deserving of punishment will be beaten with few stripes. Jesus
concluded His teaching in this passage by saying that much will be required
from the one who has been given much and entrusted with much.
The longer we walk with God, the more we will understand of His
word and His will. And the more we know of God’s word and what He
requires of us, the greater responsibility we have to be obedient to what He
has revealed to us. Let us therefore be diligent not to be among those
servants who know our Master’s will, but do not prepare ourselves or do not
do what our Master wants, because there is a consequence for this, and as
Jesus admonished us, we will be beaten with many stripes.
22
Such disobedience is not building upon the foundation of our faith in

Christ with gold, silver and precious stones, as Paul taught in 1 Corinthians
3:12-15. Rather it is building with wood, hay and straw, which will not stand
the test of fire and will result in lost blessings and rewards for the believer
who builds in this way.
There are two ways in which we must be careful to obey God. The
first is that we must be obedient to all that is taught in the Holy Bible, which
is God’s word. The second way that we must be careful to obey God comes
when He reveals to us some special work or place of service that He has
assigned for us. These special works or places of service will always be
consistent with everything that is written in the Bible and will in no case
violate any biblical principle.
When the time comes for us to serve God in some particular capacity
as we know He has directed us, let us cleanse ourselves from wickedness in
order to be useful in His service (2 Timothy 2:21), and let us also do
whatever things are required in preparation for this particular work, as He
leads us. Then, when the time comes, let us do what He has told us to do, so
that we will not be among those servants who suffer His discipline and the
loss of His rewards and blessings.
The Loss of God’s Temporal Blessings
Not only are there warnings given to us in the Bible about the loss of
eternal rewards for failing to obey God, but there are also accounts of the
loss of temporal blessings when God’s people put their own desires ahead of
their obedience to Him. In the book of Haggai, we read of the lost material
blessings experienced by the Jewish exiles who had returned from Babylon.
God withheld these blessings from them because of their complacency in
obeying Him in the matter of rebuilding His temple, which had been
destroyed by the Babylonians decades earlier.
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, conquered Jerusalem as foretold

by the prophet Jeremiah (Jeremiah 25:1-14), because the people of Judah
and Jerusalem refused to turn from their evil ways. He led around ten
thousand captives back to Babylon, leaving only the poorest of the people
23
behind. Jehoiachin was king of Judah and reigned in Jerusalem at that time,
and he also was taken captive and led to Babylon.
Nebuchadnezzar then appointed Mattaniah, Jehoiachin’s uncle, to be

king of Judah, and he changed his name to Zedekiah. Nine years later,
Zedekiah rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar. So Nebuchadnezzar again led
his army against Jerusalem, and after a two year siege he again captured the
city. Once again captives were taken back to Babylon, and this time the
walls of Jerusalem were broken down and the temple was destroyed (2
Kings 24, 25 and 2 Chronicles 36).
Decades later, Cyrus, king of Persia, conquered Babylon. The Lord

spoke of Cyrus as His “shepherd” and “anointed”, to accomplish all that He
pleased for the sake of Israel, His chosen (Isaiah 44:28-45:6). God chose to
use the pagan king of a pagan nation, Cyrus, king of Persia, to prevail
against another pagan nation, Babylon, and in so doing He brought to an end
the captivity of the Jews in Babylon at that time, fulfilling Jeremiah’s
prophecy of a seventy year Babylonian captivity (Jeremiah 25:11-12, 29:10).
In the first year of the reign of Cyrus over the Babylonians, he issued
a proclamation allowing the return to Jerusalem of any Jewish captives who
wished to return and rebuild the temple of the Lord (Ezra 1:1-4). Cyrus also
restored the articles belonging to the temple that Nebuchadnezzar had
carried off to Babylon when his army plundered and destroyed the temple
years earlier. Much more can be read in the book of Ezra about the return of
the exiles from Babylon and their efforts to rebuild the temple.
After two years of work, the foundation of the new temple had been
completed, but opposition arose to their building at this point. The work was
stopped for a time, until Darius became king of Persia. Darius supported the
Jews in their efforts to rebuild the temple, and the work could have been
resumed. However the Jews had become somewhat disinterested and
disengaged in the rebuilding work, preferring rather to tend to their own
personal pursuits. It was at this time that the Lord spoke to them through the
prophets Haggai and Zechariah, telling the people that He had withheld His
material blessings from them because they had not obeyed Him in
completing the rebuilding of the temple, as He had commanded. Beginning
in Haggai 1:7 we read:
24
Thus says the Lord of hosts, “Consider your ways! Go up to the mountains,
bring wood and rebuild the temple, that I may be pleased with it and be
glorified,” says the Lord. “You look for much, but behold, it comes to little;
when you bring it home, I blow it away. Why?” declares the Lord of hosts,
“Because of My house which lies desolate, while each of you runs to his
own house. Therefore, because of you the sky has withheld its dew and the
earth has withheld its produce. I called for a drought on the land, on the
mountains, on the grain, on the new wine, on the oil, on what the ground
produces, on men, on cattle, and on all the labor of your hands.” (Haggai
1:7-11)
After the Lord told the people that He had withheld material blessings
from them because they had not obeyed Him in completing the rebuilding of
the temple, He then told them to resume the work, assuring them that He
was with them (Haggai 2:3-5). And as we see later in chapter 2, the Lord
spoke through Haggai yet again, emphasizing to His people again that He
had withheld material blessings from them because they had not obeyed Him
in this matter. But then He assured them of the restoration of those lost
blessings as they resumed the work that He had commanded them to do
(Haggai 2:15-19).
In Conclusion
Much has been written in the Bible about sin, which is disobedience
to, or transgressing the word of God. Sin ultimately results in death (Romans
6:23, James 1:13-15), and in this process of sin working death there are
losses in the lives of those who sin.
The unbeliever suffers an eternity separated from God, and he

receives the just punishment for his sins. Those of us who are believers in
Christ are saved from that fate. But if we willfully participate in sin, to
which we are no longer enslaved (Romans 6), and from which God has
provided a way of escape for us (1 Corinthians 10:13), then we will suffer
loss. Not only will we suffer the loss of temporal blessings which we might
have realized had we not sinned, but we could also suffer the loss of eternal
reward in Heaven, because works of disobedience will not stand the test of
fire as Paul said, but will be burned up (1 Corinthians 3:12-15).
25
Therefore, as God’s people let us be diligent to obey Him in all that

He has made known to us through His word. Let us not be as those whose
works are burned up, and who are saved only as one escaping through the
fire. Rather let us be diligent to obey all that our God has commanded us to
do, so that we will not suffer the loss of any blessing that He has for us,
either here on earth or in Heaven.
26
4.
God Will Help His People
In Romans 15:4 Paul taught us that everything written in the

Scriptures was written to encourage us, so that we might have hope. Every
promise of God’s help for His people as recorded in the Bible was written
for the benefit of all of His people, for all of us who by faith in Christ have
become numbered among spiritual Israel.
God’s Promise Given in Isaiah 41
In the book of Isaiah, we find one of God’s many promises to help

and sustain His people. This passage begins:
“But you, Israel, My servant,

Jacob whom I have chosen,
Descendant of Abraham My friend,
You whom I have taken from the ends of the earth,
And called from its remotest parts
And said to you, ‘You are My servant,
I have chosen you and not rejected you.
‘Do not fear, for I am with you;
Do not anxiously look about you, for I am your God.
I will strengthen you, surely I will help you,
Surely I will uphold you with My righteous right hand.’
“For I am the Lord your God, who upholds your right hand,
Who says to you, ‘Do not fear, I will help you.’
“Do not fear, you worm Jacob, you men of Israel;
I will help you,” declares the Lord, “and your Redeemer is the Holy One of
Israel.
(Isaiah 41:8-10, 13-14)
27
In the Book of Acts, we read that Paul and Barnabas strengthened and
encouraged the disciples to remain true to the faith, teaching them that we
must go through many troubles to enter the kingdom of God (Acts 14:22).
At times, as we face the trials and hardships of this life, and we consider our
own strength and resources to cope with them, we may feel as powerless as
the “worm” that God used to describe Jacob. God’s promises of help for His
people like this one in the book of Isaiah are recorded for our benefit as
spiritual Israel, as descendants of faithful Abraham (Romans 9:8), for the
times when we face the trials that we will endure according to the sovereign
plan and purpose of God for our lives.
When faced with these trials, knowing our own weaknesses and
inadequacies, our first reaction is likely to be one of fear. In such times let us
remember the promise of our God who says to us:
“Do not fear, for I am with you;

Do not anxiously look about you, for I am your God.
I will strengthen you, surely I will help you,
Surely I will uphold you with My righteous right hand.”
(Isaiah 41:10, emphasis added).
Continuing in the following verses God tells us yet again not to fear,
and again He promises us His help when He says:
“For I am the Lord your God, who upholds your right hand,
Who says to you, ‘Do not fear, I will help you.’
“Do not fear, you worm Jacob, you men of Israel;
I will help you,” declares the Lord, “and your Redeemer is the Holy One of
Israel.” (Isaiah 41:13-14, emphasis added).
Notice that to emphasize the certainty of His promise; God said three
times in these three verses from Isaiah 41 that indeed He will help His
people.
In the book of Revelation, John recounted his vision of the risen

Christ with these words: “And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white
horse, and He who sat on it is called Faithful and True, and in
righteousness He judges and wages war. His eyes are a flame of fire, and on
His head are many diadems; and He has a name written on Him which no
one knows except Himself. He is clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and
28
His name is called The Word of God.” (Revelation 19:11-13, emphasis

added).
The word of God as recorded in both the Old and the New Testaments
of the Holy Bible is God’s revelation of Himself to His people. Every
teaching, every admonition, every exhortation, and every promise recorded
in the word of God is given to us through Him who is called “Faithful and
True”.
Therefore when God gives His promise to help His people, we can be
assured that we will receive His help in our time of need. God’s promise to
help the “worm Jacob” is ours as believers, as spiritual Israel, and on the
authority of the word of God we can be assured that He will indeed help us,
strengthen us and uphold us during our times of trouble, just as He said that
He would.
Continuing further in Isaiah 41 we read:
“The afflicted and needy are seeking water, but there is none,
And their tongue is parched with thirst;
I, the Lord, will answer them Myself,
As the God of Israel I will not forsake them.
“I will open rivers on the bare heights
And springs in the midst of the valleys;
I will make the wilderness a pool of water
And the dry land fountains of water.
“I will put the cedar in the wilderness,
The acacia and the myrtle and the olive tree;
I will place the juniper in the desert
Together with the box tree and the cypress,
That they may see and recognize,
And consider and gain insight as well,
That the hand of the Lord has done this,
And the Holy One of Israel has created it.
(Isaiah 41:17-20)
Speaking through the prophet in these verses, God said that He will
answer His people and help them, and that He will not forsake them. God
said four times in this passage, “I will”, in order to emphasize the certainty
of His promise to provide for His people in their time of need.
29
When we are faced with our times of trouble, we are exhorted not to
be afraid, because we have God’s promise that He will strengthen us and
help us, and He will uphold us with His righteous right hand (Isaiah 41:10,
13-14). Within these passages of Isaiah 41, we find that we have God’s
promise of His help and His provision for our lives, and we can therefore be
assured that as we walk through the desert “wilderness” of our own trials
and difficulties, we will be sustained by the mercy, grace and provision of
God.
As impossible as it is in the natural world to open rivers on barren

heights, and to cause lush trees to grow in a desert wilderness, we know that
with our God nothing shall be impossible (Luke 1:37). And we have His
faithful and true promise that He will indeed help us in our times of trouble.
God’s Promise Given in Ezekiel 37
In Ezekiel 37, we find another of God’s many promises to help His

people. In this passage the prophet recounts his experience in the Valley of
the Dry Bones. Ezekiel was brought by the Spirit of the Lord into a valley
where there were many bones scattered over the ground. The Lord led him
back and forth among the bones, and then He asked him if the dry bones
could live again. Ezekiel replied to the Lord that He alone knew whether the
dry bones of these slain could be brought back to life again.
Then the Lord commanded Ezekiel to prophesy His words to the dry
bones, saying that He would attach tendons to them and put flesh upon them,
cover them with skin, and put breath into them so that they would come to
life. Ezekiel prophesied as he was commanded, and he heard a rattling sound
as the bones came together, bone to bone. Then tendons and flesh appeared
on the bones, and skin covered them also, but there was no breath of life in
them.
At this point the Lord again told Ezekiel to prophesy, telling him to
command breath to come from the four winds and breathe into them so they
would live again. The prophet did as he was commanded, and breath entered
the bodies, and they stood up on their feet (Ezekiel 37:3-10).
30
The men of this vast army had been dead for a long time, with only
their bones remaining scattered over the ground. All hope they had for this
life had long since perished. Only the power of our sovereign and
omnipotent God could bring life back to them again. And at the command of
the Lord, He who calls those who are dead to life as only He can do, that is
exactly what happened.
After Ezekiel had witnessed this demonstration of God’s power in

restoring life to these many slain, the Lord applied what the prophet had just
seen to the situation of His people Israel and the feelings of hopelessness
they were experiencing while in exile, as the passage continues:
Then He said to me, “Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel;
behold, they say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope has perished. We are
completely cut off.’ Therefore prophesy and say to them, ‘Thus says the
Lord God, “Behold, I will open your graves and cause you to come up out of
your graves, My people; and I will bring you into the land of Israel. Then
you will know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves and
caused you to come up out of your graves, My people. I will put My Spirit
within you and you will come to life, and I will place you on your own land.
Then you will know that I, the Lord, have spoken and done it,” declares the
Lord.’” (Ezekiel 37:11-14).
Even when our situation appears to be hopeless, and we feel that “our
bones are dried up and our hope has perished” and we are “cut off” from any
hope of deliverance, our God will bring life and good from the “death” that
our troubles have wrought in our lives, just as Jesus taught us in John 12:24-
26. And what God has spoken through His word, that will He do. Every
promise that God has spoken through His word has the same certainty of
fulfillment as His command to the dry bones to live again.
God said in Isaiah 41:8-10, 13-14, 17-20, and also in Ezekiel 37:1-14
not that He might help His people, but He said repeatedly that He will help
His people. God, who is able even to raise the dead, will deliver us in our
times of trouble, in His time and according to His plan for our lives.
The time is coming for us when He will “open our graves” and bring
us up from the seeming hopelessness of the overwhelming burden that we
are facing. And then we will know that He is the Lord; not if, but when He
opens our graves, brings us up from them, and restores life and hope to us in
31
the midst of our own troubling circumstances, which may seem to us to be as

hopeless and impossible as the dry bones of the long dead coming back to
life again (Ezekiel 37:13).
Cast Your Cares upon the Lord
There will be things that happen in our lives that we cannot face in our
own strength, because our own strength is wholly inadequate for such
overwhelming circumstances. In these times we are instructed to cast all of
our cares upon the Lord, because He cares for us (1 Peter 5:7).
We are to set our hope of deliverance upon the Lord our God, and we
are not to rely upon ourselves, or our own strengths and resources. We are to
anchor our hearts on the steadfast certainty of every promise for believers as
set forth in God’s word. Just as God delivered Paul from trouble that was far
beyond his ability to endure (2 Corinthians 1:8-11), so we also are to look to
God for His help and His deliverance from the overwhelming troubles that
we are facing.
When we read accounts of God’s deliverance of His people as

recorded in the Scriptures, let us once again recall what Paul taught in the
book of Romans: “For whatever was written in earlier times was written for
our instruction, so that through perseverance and the encouragement of the
Scriptures we might have hope.” (Romans 15:4). All of these accounts of
God’s deliverance in the Scriptures are recorded for the benefit and
encouragement of all of us as God’s people.
Our Sovereign God’s deliverance for our situation, as hopeless as it

appears and as far beyond our ability to endure as it may be, is surely
coming for us. And while we are in the midst of these troubles, we have His
promises given to us through His word, where He has assured us that He will
help us, strengthen us and sustain us.
Take Courage!
In Matthew 14 we read of the time when Peter left the safety of the
boat to come to Jesus on the water. After Jesus had fed the five thousand, He
32
sent the disciples ahead of Him by boat to cross over to the other side. Jesus
then dismissed the crowds, and He was still there on land when evening
came.
By this time the disciples were already some distance away from land.
Jesus later came to them walking on the water during the fourth watch of the
night, or sometime between three and six in the morning. When the disciples
saw Him approaching the boat, they were afraid, thinking that they were
seeing a ghost. At this point Jesus called out to them saying: “…Take
courage, it is I; do not be afraid.” (Matthew 14:27).
Peter then replied to Jesus, saying that if it really was Him, then let
Him command him to come to Him on the water. Jesus then told Peter to
come to Him, and Peter got out of the boat and walked toward Jesus on the
water. But when he saw the wind and the waves around him, he became
afraid and began to sink, and he cried out to Jesus to save him. Jesus then
immediately reached out His hand and caught Peter before he went under the
waves and perished, and He said to him: “You of little faith, why did you
doubt?” (Matthew 14:31).
When they got back into the boat, the winds and waves subsided.
Having witnessed these events, those who were in the boat worshipped Jesus
and acknowledged that indeed He was the Son of God.
During the storms of our lives when the winds of adversity buffet us
and we become afraid, Jesus calls to us saying: “Take courage, it is I; do not
be afraid.” Therefore let us take courage, and let us not doubt when God’s
word tells us that everything He allows to touch our lives is working
together for our eternal good and glory (Romans 8:28).
Whether our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ reaches out His hand to
sustain us through our present troubles in life, or whether He reaches out His
hand to take us home to glory, deliverance for all who believe on His name
is assured. David encouraged us when he wrote:
To You they cried out and were delivered;

In You they trusted and were not disappointed. (Psalm 22:5)
33
5.
The Battle Is Not Yours, But God’s
In 2 Chronicles we read the account of a miraculous deliverance and

victory for the people of Judah and Jerusalem over a vast army coming to
make war against them. Jehoshaphat was king of Judah at this time. When
Jehoshaphat was told of this army advancing toward them, he proclaimed a
fast for all of Judah, and the people came together to seek God’s help in their
time of desperate need (2 Chronicles 20:2-4).
When they had assembled at the temple of the Lord, Jehoshaphat

stood up in the assembly and interceded for them with a prayer that
emphasized God, and His power and might. By contrast, the prayer also
emphasized the weakness and inability of His people to face the threat that
was advancing toward them. Jehoshaphat’s prayer is recorded in 2
Chronicles 20:6-12, and his prayer ends with the words: “… For we are
powerless before this great multitude who are coming against us; nor do
we know what to do, but our eyes are on You.” (2 Chronicles 20:12).
As God’s people, we will at times be confronted with overwhelming

circumstances in our lives. In these times, we too will be faced with our own
“great multitude” of troubles that are coming against us. We will look
around at our own resources and abilities to see that we cannot face the
situation on our own. We will realize that our only hope is the same as the
people of Judah and Jerusalem saw at this time of dire need in their lives,
which is to look to God, our Strength, to take our burden to our sovereign
and omnipotent God in prayer, and to wait for His answer and His
deliverance from the overwhelming troubles that have come into our lives.
Continuing in this passage of 2 Chronicles, after Jehoshaphat had

brought their urgent need for help to the Lord in prayer, he and those in the
assembly waited for God’s answer. Then we read that the Spirit of the Lord
came upon Jahaziel, who was a Levite and a descendant of Asaph. He spoke
to the assembly of the people saying:
34
“Listen, all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem and King Jehoshaphat:
thus says the Lord to you, ‘Do not fear or be dismayed because of this great
multitude, for the battle is not yours but God’s. Tomorrow go down against
them. Behold, they will come up by the ascent of Ziz, and you will find them
at the end of the valley in front of the wilderness of Jeruel. You need not
fight in this battle; station yourselves, stand and see the salvation of the Lord
on your behalf, O Judah and Jerusalem.’ Do not fear or be dismayed;
tomorrow go out to face them, for the Lord is with you.” (2 Chronicles
20:15-17).
After receiving an answer from the Lord with encouragement and

instructions on what to do, Jehoshaphat bowed before the Lord with his face
to the ground in worship and gratitude, as did all of the people in the
assembly. Some of the Levites also stood up and praised the Lord with loud
voices. The account of events then continues as we read beginning in verse
20:
They rose early in the morning and went out to the wilderness of Tekoa; and
when they went out, Jehoshaphat stood and said, “Listen to me, O Judah and
inhabitants of Jerusalem, put your trust in the Lord your God and you will be
established. Put your trust in His prophets and succeed.” When he had
consulted with the people, he appointed those who sang to the Lord and
those who praised Him in holy attire, as they went out before the army and
said, “Give thanks to the Lord, for His lovingkindness is everlasting.” When
they began singing and praising, the Lord set ambushes against the sons of
Ammon, Moab and Mount Seir, who had come against Judah; so they were
routed. For the sons of Ammon and Moab rose up against the inhabitants of
Mount Seir destroying them completely; and when they had finished with
the inhabitants of Seir, they helped to destroy one another. (2 Chronicles
20:20-23)
Our Times of Trouble
This passage is a great encouragement to believers for the times when

we are faced with circumstances that we are unable to confront in our own
strength and with our own resources. Like Jehoshaphat, we also will cry out
to the Lord in prayer with words something like his: “We are powerless
35
before this great multitude who are coming against us; nor do we know what
to do, but our eyes are on You”.
The lesson in this passage is not that God will miraculously remove
every burden, obstacle, or adverse circumstance that we face in life after we
have brought our prayer for deliverance to Him. There will be times when
we experience various sufferings as part of God’s sovereign plan and
purpose for our lives, as He works to bring about in us a share in the
sufferings of His Son Jesus Christ (John 12:24-26, Romans 8:17, 1 Peter
4:12-13, 19, others). There will be times in our lives when adverse
circumstances come upon us, and it can be said of us:
All this has come upon us, but we have not forgotten You,
And we have not dealt falsely with Your covenant.
Our heart has not turned back,
And our steps have not deviated from Your way,
Yet You have crushed us in a place of jackals
And covered us with the shadow of death.
If we had forgotten the name of our God
Or extended our hands to a strange god,
Would not God find this out?
For He knows the secrets of the heart.
But for Your sake we are killed all day long;
We are considered as sheep to be slaughtered. (Psalm 44:17-22)
And again, there will be times in our lives when it can be said of us:
For You have tried us, O God;

You have refined us as silver is refined.
You brought us into the net;
You laid an oppressive burden upon our loins.
You made men ride over our heads;
We went through fire and through water,
Yet You brought us out into a place of abundance. (Psalm 66:10-12)
When considering the circumstances of our own lives, we may feel

like we are trapped in a “net” of sorrows brought about by difficult and
painful burdens, which God Himself has assigned for us (Psalm 66:11). But
the end intended by our sovereign and loving God is that one day, in His
36
time and according to His plan and purpose for our lives, we will be brought
out “into a place of abundance”.
Our Instruction from God’s Word
The instruction given to us in this passage as God’s people is that

when we are facing times of overwhelming adversity in our lives, we are to
do just the same as the people of Judah and Jerusalem did at this time of dire
need in their lives. We are to look to the Lord our God; we are to bring our
prayer before Him and wait for His deliverance. Once again, we find
instruction and powerful encouragement in God’s answer to Jehoshaphat’s
prayer:
“Listen, all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem and King Jehoshaphat:
thus says the LORD to you, ‘Do not fear or be dismayed because of this
great multitude, for the battle is not yours but God’s. Tomorrow go down
against them. Behold, they will come up by the ascent of Ziz, and you will
find them at the end of the valley in front of the wilderness of Jeruel. You
need not fight in this battle; station yourselves, stand and see the salvation
of the Lord on your behalf, O Judah and Jerusalem.’ Do not fear or be
dismayed; tomorrow go out to face them, for the Lord is with you.”
(2 Chronicles 20:15-17, emphasis added).
God’s word instructs us that we are not to be afraid or discouraged

when we are facing overwhelming troubles in our lives. We need not be
afraid, because as believers in Christ, as spiritual Israel, we have this
promise: The battles that we have not the resources or strength to fight on
our own will be fought for us by God Himself.
Our instruction on what to do when we find ourselves facing these

times of overwhelming trouble is to first “station ourselves”, or position
ourselves, just as the Lord instructed Judah and Jerusalem. When they
marched out early the next morning to meet this vast army, they did as they
were told to do in the word of the Lord (verse 16), which is to say that they
obeyed the word of the Lord. Therefore, to “station ourselves” means that
we are to position ourselves in obedience to the word of God as revealed to
us in the Scriptures.
37
After we take up our position in obedience to God’s word, we are

instructed to “stand and see the salvation of the Lord on our behalf”. To
“stand” means that we are to stand firm or continue in our position of
obedience to the word of God, and not move away from that position. We
should never consider an escape from our circumstances that is in
disobedience to the word of God. The lesson from this account in 2
Chronicles is that when we are facing overwhelming burdens and troubles
in this life, we are to look to God for our deliverance, and we are to stand
firm in obedience to His word as we wait for Him to do for us what we are
powerless to do for ourselves.
When we find ourselves under great pressure that is far beyond our
ability to endure, as happened in the life of the Apostle Paul, let us take
comfort and understand that these things happen in our lives “so that we
would not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead”. Let us also
know that God will sustain us and ultimately deliver us (2 Corinthians 1:8-
11).
David wrote with confidence in the Psalms:
Cast your burden upon the Lord and He will sustain you;
He will never allow the righteous to be shaken. (Psalm 55:22)
When we have no power to face the “great multitude” of troubles that

are coming against us, and we do not know what to do, then let us do as we
are instructed in God’s word: let us position ourselves in obedience as we
look to Him for His deliverance and His provision for our lives. We can take
courage knowing that in times like these, the battle is not ours, but God’s.
38
6.
God’s Provision for Our Lives
Many of us will find that there will be times in our lives when we face
circumstances that cause us to be concerned about how we will provide for
ourselves and those who depend on us. Maybe a job loss, an injury or illness,
or maybe our own lack of credentials or skills may cause us to worry about
how we will make it in the days that lie ahead. We may anxiously question
whether we will be able to obtain the things that we need to sustain
ourselves and our loved ones.
Jesus knew that we would face times like these, and in the Sermon on
the Mount He spoke specifically to our concerns about such things. He
prefaced His teaching by saying in Matthew 6:24 that we cannot serve two
masters; we cannot serve both God and money. He then continued in the
verses that follow with His teaching about worry, and about God’s promise
to provide for the needs of His people.
Jesus taught us not to worry about our tomorrows and about how we
will provide for ourselves in the days ahead. He assured us that God will
provide for our needs, pointing to the fact that He provides even for the birds
of the air, which “do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns” (Matthew
6:26). These creatures do not cultivate crops and store them for their future
needs, but they gather daily what God provides for them.
Jesus also used the lilies of the field as another example, saying that
they “do not toil nor do they spin” (Matthew 6:28), and yet God clothes
them in splendor. Jesus taught that if God takes care to provide sustenance
for even the birds of the air and the grass of the field, then He will surely
provide for us as His people.
Jesus then taught us not to anxiously preoccupy ourselves with

chasing after material things as unbelievers do, making the pursuit of the
money necessary to obtain these things the priority of our lives. He assured
39
us that God our Father knows our needs and promises to provide for us, if
we will seek His kingdom and His righteousness as our priority in life.
This means that above all else, we are to walk in obedience to God’s
word as revealed to us in the Bible, and we are to put the pursuit of worldly
endeavors and our own desires behind our pursuit of the things of God. If we
will seek as the preeminent goal of our lives to obey God in all that we know
He requires of us, then we can rest in His promise that He will provide for
our material needs (Matthew 6:33-34).
The circumstances and conditions of our lives will reveal God’s plan
for our lives. Sometimes these circumstances are only temporary. Other
times certain circumstances and conditions will be something that we will
live with for the rest of our lives.
If an ability or talent or credential that the world deems valuable is out

of reach for us, it is because our sovereign God, according to His plan and
purpose for our life, has determined that it will be out of reach for us. We
should then look to Him to provide for our needs and not to our own
strengths and abilities.
The world esteems highly material wealth, prominence, power,

prestige, and position. We as believers are told not to love the world or the
things that are in world, and we are not to preoccupy ourselves with these
things (1 John 2:15-17).
Instead, we are to seek the things of God as the priority of our lives.
We are to make obedience to God’s word in every situation and
circumstance our primary focus in life. When we have done this, let us
accept God’s provision for our lives as He sees fit to give it, and let us rest in
His promise that He will indeed provide it.
The Apostle Paul taught us much about the Christian life when he
said: “For we walk by faith, not by sight.” (2 Corinthians 5:7). We as
believers have been called to walk and live our lives by faith in the
trustworthiness of God and all that He has promised us through His word.
Most of us will find that living our lives by the sight of material wealth
stored up for ourselves, or by our own strength and abilities, is something
that will be out of reach for us. Our sovereign and loving God directs our
paths, and He will demonstrate His faithfulness as He sustains us and carries
40
us through the hardships of our lives. Through these experiences, the

promises in His word will be shown to be completely true and trustworthy.
God’s Provision for a Poor Widow and Her Son
In 1 Kings 17, Elijah had prophesied to the wicked King Ahab who
promoted Baal worship in Israel, saying that there would be no rain or dew
in the next few years except at his word. Baal was supposedly the god of
fertility and lord of the rain clouds, and The Lord God would demonstrate
the impotence of Baal to the people of Israel by withholding rain from the
land through His word spoken by the prophet.
After his prophecy to Ahab, the word of the Lord came to Elijah
telling him to leave and go hide by the Kerith Ravine. There he could drink
from the ravine, and the Lord told him that He had commanded ravens to
provide food for him also. Elijah did as he was told, and the ravens brought
him bread and meat in the morning and in the evening. After a while though,
the ravine dried up because there had been no rain in the land.
God’s provision for our lives by way of a particular source is many

times only temporary. There will be provision for us in a certain place for a
time, and then at some point, “the ravine dries up” so to speak, and we must
move on to find provision elsewhere.
God had provided for Elijah by the ravine for a time, when it was still
flowing, and the ravens still brought him food. When his provision by the
ravine ran out, the Lord then made other provisions for Elijah. This time He
commanded a widow to provide for him, and a very poor widow at that.
At this point the Lord told Elijah to go to Zarephath, as we see from 1

Kings 17:8-16. When Elijah came into the town, he saw a widow gathering
sticks. He called to her and asked her for a drink of water and a piece of
bread. She replied to the prophet saying that she did not have any bread,
only a small amount of flour in a jar and a little oil left in a jug. She was
gathering the sticks to make one last meal for herself and her son, after
which she expected that they would both die of hunger.
41
Elijah replied to her, telling her not to be afraid, but to go home and
first prepare a cake of bread and bring it to him from the flour and oil that
she had left, and then to prepare something for herself and her son. Elijah
then spoke to her with these words: “For thus says the Lord God of Israel,
‘The bowl of flour shall not be exhausted, nor shall the jar of oil be empty,
until the day that the Lord sends rain on the face of the earth.’” (1 Kings
17:14).
Hearing the word of the Lord given by the prophet, the poor widow
obeyed that word, even though it seemed completely contrary to human
reasoning. After all, the cake that she gave to Elijah could have been used to
sustain her and her son for one more day.
Nevertheless, the widow obeyed the word of the Lord, and she did
receive a miraculous provision to sustain both her and her son, just as Elijah
said she would. Instead of having just one more portion of flour and oil to
sustain her and her son for one more day, she received God’ provision so
that the bowl of flour was not used up and the jar of oil did not run dry until
the Lord once again gave His rain, and the provision of food was no longer
scarce in the land.
The widow obeyed the word of God, and as a result of her obedience
God provided for her needs, just as He promised that He would. In the same
way, Jesus told us to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness,
and then all of the things that we need to sustain our lives will be given to us
as well (Matthew 6:33).
In both of these passages of Scripture the lesson is the same: we are to

obey God’s word first and foremost, and when we do so, He will command
that provision be made for our lives. In some cases, this provision may come
in ways that we could not possibly manage by ourselves.
God is Faithful
Once again let us recall the account of Jesus walking on the water
during the night to catch up with His disciples who had left hours earlier in a
boat. After he was sure that it Jesus coming toward them and not a ghost,
Peter got out of the boat and began walking toward Jesus on the water, but
42
when he saw the turbulence of the wind and the waves around him, he
became afraid and began to sink. He cried out to Jesus to save him, and
Jesus stretched forth His hand to save Peter before he went under the waves
and perished. Jesus then said to him: “You of little faith, why did you
doubt?” (Matthew 14:31).
Every account of events in the lives of God’s people that is recorded

in the Bible is recorded for our benefit and instruction. This experience of
Peter’s is both symbolic and characteristic of experiences that we as
believers will have during the course of our own lives.
With the winds of our own turbulent circumstances buffeting us, we

too will become afraid, even though we have our Savior and His word in
sight of us. In such times we may feel ourselves sinking in fear of the
difficulties that confront us. Just when we think that we will drown in the
midst of our troubles, we cry out to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, “Lord,
save me!”, and He reaches out His hand to rescue us and sustain us, proving
the trustworthiness of the promises given to us in the Scriptures. The day
will also come when the hand of the Lord will deliver us into His eternal
kingdom, where we will be forever free of anything that threatens or causes
grief.
Jesus Christ, the living Word of God, is the One who is called
“Faithful and True” (John 1:1, 14, Revelation 19:11-13). Every promise that
God has given to us through His word is completely trustworthy, faithful,
and true, and may be relied upon fully.
God Will Carry Us to the End of Our Journey
One of the phases of life when we may become the most anxious
about how we will obtain the things that we need to sustain ourselves is
when we are getting older, and we realize that we no longer have the
strength and stamina we once did. God’s promises apply no less at times
when we need them more, and in fact the all-sufficient grace of Christ is
given to us in even greater measure when we need it more (2 Corinthians
12:9-10).
43
As we age, our weaknesses, afflictions, and difficulties will increase

in many ways. It is in times like these when God’s grace and power doing
for us what we cannot do for ourselves will be clearly manifested as
something that He did for us, and not something that we attained through our
own strength.
The Scripture reveals that the Lord takes delight not in those who are
strong and capable, but in those who put their hope in His unfailing love
(Psalm 147:10-11), relying on every promise that He has given to us through
His word. Every promise of God given to His people is to be trusted and
relied upon; none of them will fail. He will never leave us nor forsake us
(Hebrews 13:5-6).
God promised specifically to sustain His people in their old age when
He spoke through the prophet Isaiah saying:
“Listen to Me, O house of Jacob,

And all the remnant of the house of Israel,
You who have been borne by Me from birth
And have been carried from the womb;
Even to your old age I will be the same,
And even to your graying years I will bear you!
I have done it, and I will carry you;
And I will bear you and I will deliver you. (Isaiah 46:3-4)
Though we may think that we sustained ourselves in our own strength

when we were younger and more physically capable, we have in fact been
upheld by the power of God since the time we were conceived and carried
by Him since we were born, and He has promised to sustain us and carry us
to the end of our journey. When we feel ourselves sinking in fear of the
troubles that surround us, let us not doubt, but let us know that our Lord will
reach out His hand to sustain us and rescue us, just as He did for Peter. As
God’s people we have been given many promises through His word, and
among these are His promises of His help and His provision for our lives.
44
7.
For Those Who Show Mercy
Jesus’ teaching known as “The Beatitudes” is recorded in Matthew

5:3-12. Within this passage, He identified attributes or experiences that will
be manifested in the lives of those who are indeed the children of God. Each
of these experiences is a reflection of the suffering and sacrifice that Jesus
Himself endured, and each of these brings the promise of God’s blessing.
Jesus began by teaching that we as God’s children will know and

experience what it is like to be poor in spirit, even though the kingdom of
Heaven is ours. We will know what it is like to mourn and to be partakers
with the Him, the Man of Sorrows (John 16:20-22, Isaiah 53:3), and yet we
are assured that the time will come for us when we will be comforted.
We will also be brought to a position of meekness or humility as God

works in our lives to conform us to the image of His Son (Romans 8:29,
Hebrews 2:10-11), and yet the time will come when we will inherit the earth.
We will hunger and thirst for righteousness when surrounded by

unrighteousness in a wicked world (Psalm 42:2, 63:1, 143:6). However we
are assured that the time will come for us when we will be filled, and we will
hunger and thirst no more (Revelation 7:16-17).
We will also find ourselves called upon to sacrifice something of what

we have and could have kept for ourselves, in order to be merciful to
someone in need. Love manifesting itself through acts of mercy is one
evidence that we ourselves have received God’s mercy, having been called
to faith in His Son.
Jesus also taught that we will know something of what it is like to be

pure in heart. As those who have been called to faith in His Son, God has
given us a heart to obey Him and keep His commandments (John 14:23-24),
which is another evidence of a genuine faith that will be manifested in the
lives of God’s people.
45
As Jesus continued, He taught that we will know and experience

something of what it is like to be peacemakers among those who are self-
willed. As believers, God has ordained that the life of the Prince of Peace
will be manifested through our lives lived here on the earth (Isaiah 9:6-7, 2
Corinthians 4:7-12).
Jesus concluded His teaching in this passage by saying that we as His

people will also know in some measure what it is like to be persecuted. We
will be excluded, insulted, and falsely accused because of who we are,
believers in Christ (1 Timothy 3:12).
Among these beatitudes, we find the beatitude of showing mercy

toward others. The love of Christ will be manifested in the life of every
believer, and this love will motivate us, and even compel us, to show mercy
to others (Matthew 25:31-46, John 13:34-35, 1 John 3:11-20). Our faith in
Christ will be shown to be a genuine faith by love manifesting itself through
acts of mercy. Jesus taught that in return for the mercy that we show to
others in their time of need, we will receive the mercy of God in our own
times of trouble, and eternal reward and blessing in Heaven.
A Lesson from Psalm 41
In Psalm 41, David told of the mercy of God that is extended to those
who have shown mercy to others. In the context of this psalm, we see that
David was very ill, and he acknowledged that his present illness was a
consequence of his own sin. Certainly not all illness and affliction is a
consequence of one’s own personal sins, as is clearly taught in the Book of
Job (Job 1:1, 2:8, 2:3). However in the context of this psalm, David
acknowledged his illness to be a result of his sin. Beginning in verse 1, we
read:
How blessed is he who considers the helpless;

The LORD will deliver him in a day of trouble.
The LORD will protect him and keep him alive,
And he shall be called blessed upon the earth;
And do not give him over to the desire of his enemies.
The LORD will sustain him upon his sickbed;
In his illness, You restore him to health.
46
As for me, I said, “O LORD, be gracious to me;

Heal my soul, for I have sinned against You.” (Psalm 41:1-4)
The promises of God’s blessing that we find in these verses are given
to those who show mercy to the weak. David taught that in return for the
mercy that we extend to those who are helpless and in distress, the Lord will
extend His mercy to us and deliver us in our own times of trouble.
Even as David acknowledged in verse 4 that his current affliction was

a result of his own sin, he knew that God would remember the mercy and
kindness he had shown to others in their weakness, vulnerability and need.
God will remember our acts of mercy toward others, and He will in turn
show His mercy to us in our time of need, even in the midst of His
disciplines, which always come upon us as a consequence of our sin.
A Lesson from Isaiah 58
In the book of Isaiah, we find another promise of God’s mercy given

to His people in return for the mercy they have shown to others. Speaking
through the prophet, the Lord rebuked the house of Jacob for their
superficial type of fasting. They went without food, but they continued in
other sinful practices such as exploiting their workers, quarreling, and even
striking one another with their fists.
After His rebuke, the Lord said that true fasting that pleases Him is to
extend mercy and acts of kindness to others. In this passage, God promises
His people that in return for the mercy that we show toward others in need,
we will receive His mercy, provision, and help in our time of need.
Beginning in verse 6, we read:
“Is this not the fast which I choose,

To loosen the bonds of wickedness,
To undo the bands of the yoke,
And to let the oppressed go free
And break every yoke?
“Is it not to divide your bread with the hungry
And bring the homeless poor into the house;
When you see the naked, to cover him;
And not to hide yourself from your own flesh?
47
“Then your light will break out like the dawn,

And your recovery will speedily spring forth;
And your righteousness will go before you;
The glory of the Lord will be your rear guard.
“Then you will call, and the Lord will answer;
You will cry, and He will say, ‘Here I am.’
If you remove the yoke from your midst,
The pointing of the finger and speaking wickedness,
And if you give yourself to the hungry
And satisfy the desire of the afflicted,
Then your light will rise in darkness
And your gloom will become like midday.
“And the Lord will continually guide you,
And satisfy your desire in scorched places,
And give strength to your bones;
And you will be like a watered garden,
And like a spring of water whose waters do not fail.
“Those from among you will rebuild the ancient ruins;
You will raise up the age-old foundations;
And you will be called the repairer of the breach,
The restorer of the streets in which to dwell. (Isaiah 58:6-12)
There are conditional promises in the word of God. These conditional

promises require acts of obedience on our part as God’s people in order for
us to receive the blessings promised. In Psalm 41 and Isaiah 58, we see God
promising His blessings and mercies for our lives, and He gives us these
promises on the condition that we show mercy to others.
Notice in Isaiah 58 that God calls upon us, to the extent that it is in
our power to do so, to “let the oppressed go free” and to “break every yoke”,
as we read in verse 6. In verse 7, He calls upon us to give of our own
material resources in order to provide necessities to those who are in need.
With this kind of fasting, we deny ourselves what we could have kept for our
own benefit in order to show mercy to others. This is true fasting that pleases
God, fasting that does not merely deny ourselves food for a time.
In the following verses we see that for those of us who show mercy to
others, God promises that light will beak forth for us in our own times of
darkness. We also see the promise that our “recovery will speedily spring
forth”, which speaks of God’s restoration in our lives. We also find God’s
48
promise of His protection, with the glory of the Lord as our rear guard. And
we also see that for those of us who show mercy to others, God promises
that when we call to Him for help in our times of trouble, He will answer us.
Continuing in verse 10, the Lord gave the conditional promise to His
people, that if we extend our souls to the hungry, and if we “satisfy the
desire of the afflicted”, then in return our “light will rise” in the midst of our
own darkness. He promised that He will guide us always, and He will satisfy
our needs, even if we should find ourselves in a scorched and barren place in
our own lives. He also promised that He will strengthen us. All of these
promises of the Lord’s help and sustenance are given to us in return for the
mercies that we have shown to others.
In verse 11, the Lord said that those who have shown these mercies
will be like a “watered garden” and “like a spring of waters, whose waters
do not fail”. This imagery describes the blessings that come to those who
have extended mercy, spending themselves and their resources in behalf of
the hungry, to satisfy the needs of those who are oppressed. This verse
brings to mind the words of the Apostle Paul in his second letter to the
Corinthians where he wrote: “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that
you through His poverty might become rich.” (2 Corinthians 8:9).
The Teaching of James
James wrote to believers saying: “Pure and undefiled religion in the

sight of our God and Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their
distress, and to keep oneself unstained by the world.” (James 1:27). To look
after widows and orphans in their distress is to be merciful to those who are
in a position of weakness, need, and vulnerability, doing what we can to
meet their need, and thereby showing mercy to them by spending ourselves
and our resources in their behalf. At the same time, we are to walk in
obedience to all of God’s word, keeping ourselves from being polluted by
the world.
James also exhorted us: “So speak and so act as those who are to be
judged by the law of liberty. For judgment will be merciless to one who has
shown no mercy; mercy triumphs over judgment.” (James 2:12-13). As
49
believers, the love and the life of Christ will be manifested in our lives lived
here on earth (2 Corinthians 4:10-11). And one of the ways in which Christ’s
life will be manifested through our lives is through the sacrifice that we
make when we show mercy to others.
Let all of us who are recipients of God’s grace strive to show mercy to
others whenever we can, so that we will receive eternal reward in Heaven, as
well as God’s conditional promises of His mercies for our own lives here on
earth. These promises of His blessing and mercy shown toward us in our
times of trouble are contingent upon our showing mercy to others.
God’s Blessings Promised to the Generous
One of the ways in which we show mercy to others is through our

generosity in giving to them something of what God has given to us, in order
to ease their burden during their time of need. We have already seen several
passages in both the Old and New Testaments that speak of the blessings
promised to the righteous who give generously of the resources that God has
given to them for the benefit of the poor and needy. In Psalm 112 we find
yet another of these passages. Beginning in verse 4 we read:
Light arises in the darkness for the upright;

He is gracious and compassionate and righteous.
It is well with the man who is gracious and lends;
He will maintain his cause in judgment.
For he will never be shaken;
The righteous will be remembered forever.
He will not fear evil tidings;

His heart is steadfast, trusting in the LORD.
His heart is upheld, he will not fear,
Until he looks with satisfaction on his adversaries.
He has given freely to the poor,
His righteousness endures forever;
His horn will be exalted in honor. (Psalm 112:4-9)
The word “horn” in verse 9 is symbolic of dignity, so a paraphrasing

of the last part of verse nine could accurately be rendered as “his dignity will
be exalted in honor.” The psalmist told of the blessings that God will give to
50
the righteous who are gracious and compassionate, who are generous and
lend freely, and who have “given freely to the poor”.
The righteous man in Old Testament times looked for the coming of
the Messiah as foretold by the prophets. He strove to obey God according to
the directives and teachings given in the Law of Moses and the writings of
the prophets.
Today the righteous man is the believer in Christ. This promise of

God’s blessing given to His people here in the Old Testament, in return for
their mercy shown to those in need, is a promise that is also ours today as
believers, as spiritual Israel. Ours as well is the wealth of blessings and
promises that God has provided for His people through the writings of the
New Testament authors.
As God’s righteous people who have been brought to faith in Christ,

we will be generous in many ways as the love of God manifests itself
through our actions, bearing witness to our genuine faith (James 2:14-26).
Our hearts will be steadfast, secure and ultimately without fear because we
trust in God and in the truth and faithfulness of His word.
God gave us this promise through the psalmist’s words: “Light arises
in the darkness for the upright” (Psalm 112:4). This is God’s promise for the
righteous, who are gracious and compassionate, lending their resources to
help meet the needs of those who are in distress.
Though darkness and trouble persist for a time in the lives of the
righteous, light will dawn in the midst of our present darkness, and good will
come to those who are generous. Therefore, let us remember to show mercy
to others by giving to them something of what God has given to us in order
to ease their burden, so that we may receive God’s promise of mercy and the
dawning of light in the midst of our own times of darkness.
The righteous man shows mercy when he gives, and as Jesus said:
“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.” (Matthew 5:7).
When we show mercy by our generosity to others, we in return are promised
God’s mercy when we find ourselves facing our own times of trouble. This
is God’s promise for those who show mercy.
51
8.
Christian Giving
Both the Old and New Testaments have numerous instructions for
God’s people about giving some of what God has given to us for the benefit
of others. In Luke 6 Jesus said: “Give, and it will be given to you. They will
pour into your lap a good measure—pressed down, shaken together, and
running over. For by your standard of measure it will be measured to you in
return.” (Luke 6:38).
Jesus exhorted us to give, and to give with a generous measure. And

He said that with the same measure we use to give to others, we will receive
back in return. This is the promise of the Son of God, whose entire life was
an example of giving of Himself for the benefit of others.
Jesus also taught us that our giving should be done in secret, and not
publicly that we might receive praise and recognition for our generosity. In
Matthew 6 we read:
“Beware of practicing your righteousness before men to be noticed by them;

otherwise you have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
“So when you give to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be
honored by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But when
you give to the poor, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is
doing, so that your giving will be in secret; and your Father who sees what is
done in secret will reward you.” (Matthew 6:1-4)
Jesus exhorted us to give quietly, not announcing it in order to receive

the praise of men, but in secret to please God our Father. God will see to it
that we are rewarded when we obey Him by giving in this way.
There is something else that we should consider in our giving. Just as

Jesus promised that with the same measure we use to give to others we will
receive back in return for ourselves, He also taught that the reward for our
52
giving will not always be realized during our lives here on earth. He gave us
this teaching in the Gospel of Luke:
And He also went on to say to the one who had invited Him, “When you
give a luncheon or a dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or
your relatives or rich neighbors, otherwise they may also invite you in return
and that will be your repayment. But when you give a reception, invite the
poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind, and you will be blessed, since they do
not have the means to repay you; for you will be repaid at the resurrection of
the righteous.” (Luke 14:12-14).
When we give to the poor and the afflicted, they will likely never be
able to repay us. Jesus taught us in this passage that we should not give with
the expectation that we will always receive material recompense during our
lifetime here on earth. There are times when our acts of kindness and
sacrifice are building up for us treasure in Heaven (Matthew 6:19-20). There
are times when our giving will not be paid back in this life, but as Jesus has
promised, we will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.
The Teaching of the Apostle Paul
Paul taught at length about giving in 2 Corinthians. In the entirety of

the eighth and ninth chapters, he spoke of the Corinthians giving to fellow
believers in Jerusalem, and he taught on Christian giving in general.
To preface what Paul taught in 2 Corinthians 8-9, we should first look

at 1 Corinthians 16, where he first exhorted the Corinthian believers to give
for the benefit of the saints living in Jerusalem who were in need at that
time. Paul instructed them saying that they should set aside every week a
sum of money that would be reflected by their income, so that he would not
have to take up collections when he arrived (1 Corinthians 16:1-2).
Paul encouraged the Corinthians to help with the needs of their

Christian brothers in Jerusalem, and he instructed them to do so in keeping
with their income, or as he said later in his second letter to the Corinthians,
according to their means (2 Corinthians 8:11). He taught that those who had
more income and more of a surplus would be able to contribute more, and
they should do so.
53
Paul began 2 Corinthians 8 by telling the Corinthians of the generosity

of the Macedonian churches in giving to meet the needs of the believers in
Jerusalem. He said that even out of the trial of their own poverty, they gave
joyfully as much as they were able, and even more than they were able (2
Corinthians 8:2-3). Paul then encouraged the Corinthians to “abound” in the
gracious work of giving when he wrote: “But just as you abound in
everything, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all earnestness and
in the love we inspired in you, see that you abound in this gracious work
also.” (2 Corinthians 8:7).
The Corinthians had apparently given before for the benefit of the
saints in Jerusalem (2 Corinthians 8:10) and had promised to do so again (2
Corinthians 9:5). Paul continued in chapter 8 to instruct them that they
should give according to their ability, and then he wrote: “For if the
readiness is present, it is acceptable according to what a person has, not
according to what he does not have.” (2 Corinthians 8:12).
Paul then demonstrated a scriptural basis for his efforts to collect

money for believers in Jerusalem with a quotation from Exodus 16:18, when
he taught: “For this is not for the ease of others and for your affliction, but
by way of equality— at this present time your abundance being a supply for
their need, so that their abundance also may become a supply for your need,
that there may be equality; as it is written, ‘He who gathered much did not
have too much, and he who gathered little had no lack.’” (2 Corinthians
8:13-15).
Paul continued in 2 Corinthians 9 teaching about Christian giving in

general. Paul’s teaching here builds upon Jesus’ teaching in Luke 6:38, when
He instructed us that with the same measure we use to give to others, it will
also be measured back to us in return. Paul gave us this instruction:
Now this I say, he who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who
sows bountifully will also reap bountifully. Each one must do just as he has
purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a
cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that
always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for
every good deed; as it is written, “He scattered abroad, he gave to the poor.
His righteousness endures forever.” (2 Corinthians 9:6-9).
54
Just as Jesus taught many times using analogies, so also Paul used an
analogy in his teaching about giving. The analogy he used was that of a
farmer sowing seed with the expectation of later reaping a harvest. If the
farmer sows seed sparingly, he will reap only sparingly, realizing a meager
harvest. But if he sows seed bountifully, he will reap a bountiful harvest, and
so it is the same with our giving.
Notice also Paul’s instruction in verse 7 of this passage about how we

as believers should give: “Each one must do just as he has purposed in his
heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.”
We are not to give reluctantly, or with the feeling or belief that we are under
some sort of compulsion to give beyond our means, or that we are obliged to
give some certain amount. Paul taught that we are free to give as we have
decided in our own hearts, all the while understanding that if we give
bountifully, then we will receive back bountifully, but if we give sparingly
using a only a small measure, then we will receive back in return only
sparingly, in the same small measure.
In addition to sharing with fellow believers in need, Paul also

instructed us that we are to give to those among us who preach and teach the
word of God. In 1 Corinthians Paul wrote: “… the Lord directed those who
proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel.” (1 Corinthians
9:14). And again, in his letter to the Galatians Paul instructed us saying:
“The one who is taught the word is to share all good things with the one who
teaches him.” (Galatians 6:6).
Paul also wrote to Timothy telling him that those who preach and
teach the word of God deserve to be paid, and in doing so he used quotes
from both Deuteronomy 25:4, and Luke 10:7. Paul taught us saying: “The
elders who rule well are to be considered worthy of double honor, especially
those who work hard at preaching and teaching. For the Scripture says, “You
shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing”, and “The laborer is worthy of
his wages.” (1 Timothy 5:17-18).
The Origins of the Tithe
No discussion about Christian giving would be complete without

addressing the subject of tithing, which is encouraged in many of our
55
Christian congregations today. Tithing was first instituted in the book of

Leviticus as a requirement for Israel. The word “tithe” means “tenth”, and it
refers to giving back to the Lord a tenth, or ten percent, of all that He had
provided for the children of Israel. This was one of many commands that the
Lord gave to Moses on Mount Sinai for the Israelites. This passage reads:
“
Thus all the tithe of the land, of the seed of the land or of the fruit of the
tree, is the Lord’s; it is holy to the Lord. If, therefore, a man wishes to
redeem part of his tithe, he shall add to it one-fifth of it. For every tenth part
of herd or flock, whatever passes under the rod, the tenth one shall be holy to
the Lord.” (Leviticus 27:30-32).
Later in Numbers 18:24-26, God directed that the tithes collected

from the Israelites were to be distributed to the Levites. All of the other
tribes of Israel had been given lands as an inheritance from the Lord, but the
Levites received no inheritance of land. Instead, their inheritance was the
Lord Himself, as they had been chosen for the work of ministering before
the Lord. The tithe was God’s way of providing for the Levites. The Levites
were in turn required to give a tithe of all they received to the High Priest
Aaron.
So it is clear that the Lord had commanded the Israelites to tithe all of
the increase that He had given to them for the purpose of providing for the
Levites who had received no inheritance of lands, but who had been chosen
by the Lord to do the work at the Tent of Meeting. This work included the
offering of the various sacrifices required by the Law.
The Israelites were required to obey this command to tithe their

increase, as they were required to obey all of the laws that the Lord handed
down for them through Moses. These laws are recorded in the books of
Genesis through Deuteronomy, and they are referred to collectively as the
“Law of Moses”.
There is no question that the people of Israel were commanded by the

Lord to tithe all of the increase that He had given to them, and it is clear that
these tithes were to provide for the Levites, who were chosen to minister
before the Lord. The question that every Christian today should consider is
this: are we as believers also required to tithe, or to give a tenth of the
increase that the Lord has given to us? As with any question that we have
concerning our obedience to God, we look to the Scriptures for our answers.
56
The Transition from Law to Grace
Jesus taught in the Sermon on the Mount:
“Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come
to abolish but to fulfill. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass
away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is
accomplished.” (Matthew 5:17-18)
Regarding the transition from the Old Covenant of the Mosaic laws
to the New Covenant of grace; Jesus made it clear that He had not come to
abolish the Law of Moses or the writings of the Prophets, but to fulfill
them. Further, He said that none of these writings would pass from the
Law until everything was accomplished or fulfilled.
What is clear from several passages in the New Testament is that there
are many Old Testament laws that we are no longer required to obey. The
most obvious of these is the offering of animal sacrifices for the remission of
sins as prescribed in the Law of Moses (See Leviticus 1-7).
For a believer in Christ to be told that he was required to offer animal

sacrifices to make atonement for the sins he had committed would be the
apex of blasphemy. Such a requirement would imply that there was
something lacking in the sacrifice that Jesus Christ made of Himself at
Calvary, dying on the cross and shedding His blood for the remission of our
sins, so that we as His people would be reconciled to God.
It is also obvious that we are no longer required to observe Sabbath

days, the various festivals and celebrations, or the dietary restrictions
prescribed in the Mosaic Law. Paul wrote about these things in his letter to
the Colossians:
When you were dead in your transgressions and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, He made you alive together with Him, having forgiven us all our
transgressions, having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of
decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the
way, having nailed it to the cross. When He had disarmed the rulers and
57
authorities, He made a public display of them, having triumphed over them

through Him.
Therefore no one is to act as your judge in regard to food or drink or in

respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day— things which are a
mere shadow of what is to come; but the substance belongs to Christ.
(Colossians 2:13-17)
Paul taught in this passage that all of the Old Testament ceremonial
laws were only a foreshadowing of things that were to come, and the time of
their fulfillment had already taken place with the coming of Christ.
Therefore, believers are no longer required to observe these Old Testament
laws regarding the observance of feasts, festivals, Sabbaths or dietary laws.
This in no way means that we disregard the Old Testament where the Law of
Moses is given, because as Paul taught: “…through the Law comes the
knowledge of sin.” (Romans 3:20). It is through the Law that we receive
instruction and an understanding of what is sin in the sight of God.
Obedience to God’s word was required for the Old Testament saints,
and it is without question required for us as believers (John 14:15, 21, 23-24,
15:10, many others). At this point, we must ask ourselves how we know
which Old Testament laws we are still required to obey.
The answer to this question is that wherever there is a new directive

given in the New Testament on a particular subject, that new teaching
supersedes what was written earlier in the Mosaic Law, and the new
teaching is the one that we are to obey as believers in Christ. Any new
teachings and directives given in the New Testament on any given subject
reveal that for the parallel old directive given in the Mosaic Law, the time
of that old directive has come to its fulfillment, and it has passed from the
Law, which means that we as believers are no longer required to obey it.
In Matthew 5:17-18, Jesus said that He did not come to destroy the
Law, but to fulfill it. He fully obeyed its requirements, and He fulfilled all of
the prophecies made about the coming Messiah, proving that He was indeed
the Christ. According to His Father’s will, Jesus Christ shed His blood on
Calvary’s cross so that we would not have to fully and without exception or
transgression obey the Law in order to obtain salvation.
58
It is clear from the various New Testament Scripture passages that we

have considered that some commands given in the Mosaic Law have indeed
reached their time of fulfillment with the coming of Christ. In place of these
old directives we have been given various new directives and teachings in
the New Testament. All of these new directives are given to us as a result of
what Jesus accomplished for us at Calvary.
We are still, however, required to obey many of the Old Testament

laws. The Ten Commandments are still required for us. We do not obtain
salvation by obeying these laws, but we are called upon to obey them, as
well as any Old Testament directives and precepts that are consistent with
New Testament teaching. However, some of these Old Testament
requirements have, as evidenced by the Scriptures that we have considered,
reached their time of fulfillment and have passed from the Law; they are no
longer a requirement for believers.
Are Believers Commanded to Tithe?
The question now remains for us concerning Christian giving: Is

tithing as commanded in the Old Testament Law still required for the
believer today? The answer is that tithing is no longer required for us as
New Testament believers. As we have seen from the various New
Testament Scripture references that we have examined, there are in fact
new directives on giving for God’s people that have been given to us by
Jesus Himself and by the Apostle Paul.
The new directive is that indeed we are to give. Jesus exhorted us to

give, and He said that with the same measure we use to give, it will be
measured back to us. Paul taught the same lesson when he compared our
giving with a farmer’s sowing of seed. He said that if we sow or give
sparingly, then we will reap or receive back only sparingly. But if on the
other hand we sow or give bountifully, then we will receive back for
ourselves bountifully.
Paul also taught that we should not give grudgingly, or under

compulsion, because God wants us to give willingly and cheerfully; we are
not to give believing that we are compelled or obliged to give some certain
amount. This instruction is made clear in 2 Corinthians 9 where Paul wrote:
59
“Each one must do just as he has purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or
under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.” (2 Corinthians 9:7).
If we were still required to give a tithe, then we would indeed be

“under compulsion” to give that tithe, or ten percent, in order to be obedient
to God, but such is not the case. As we see clearly from Paul’s teaching in 2
Corinthians 9:7, we are not to give reluctantly, or under compulsion to give
a certain amount, but we are instructed to give as we decide in our own
hearts.
Some would disagree with the teaching that we as believers are no

longer required to tithe, and they would say that Jesus did indeed teach that
we are to tithe. As justification they would reference a verse from the Gospel
of Luke which reads: “But woe to you Pharisees! For you pay tithe of mint
and rue and every kind of garden herb, and yet disregard justice and the love
of God; but these are the things you should have done without neglecting the
others.” (Luke 11:42). These would emphasize especially the last sentence in
the verse where Jesus told the Pharisees that they should have practiced the
latter (justice and the love of God) without leaving the former (tithing)
undone.
As with interpreting any Scripture, we must consider who is being

addressed in the passage under consideration, and we must also consider the
context of the passage from which the Scripture is taken. In Luke 11:42,
Jesus is addressing Pharisees attempting to be justified by observing certain
points of the law, while at the same time their lives were filled with
hypocrisy and wickedness, and they neglected more important points of the
law, such as justice and the love of God.
To be obedient to God under the Old Testament Law, one would be

required to obey every point of the Law, including the command in the Law
regarding tithing. This is why Jesus said to these Pharisees that they should
have practiced the latter (justice and the love of God, which they were
neglecting), without leaving the former (tithing) undone.
It is important for us to understand that Jesus is not addressing His

disciples in this passage. In fact, in the context of this entire passage of
Luke 11:37-54, Jesus addressed the Pharisees and experts in the Law of His
day. He sternly rebuked them for their hypocrisy on several points, including
their belief that they will be justified before God by their strict observance of
60
commands given in the Law such as tithing, while at the same time they
“neglect justice and the love of God”. In the big picture however, it is clear
from New Testament teaching that no one will be justified by observing the
law (Romans 3:20). As we can see from the context of this passage, Luke
11:42 is not a command to New Testament believers that we are to tithe.
Rather, it is one point in a rebuke that Jesus directed to hypocritical
Pharisees.
Nowhere in the New Testament are we as believers commanded to

tithe. On the contrary, we are told that we are not to give “under
compulsion”, with the belief that we are compelled or obliged to give some
certain amount, as we have seen from 2 Corinthians 9:7. Instead, we are told
to give as we have decided in our own hearts that we should give.
In the New Testament, we as God’s people have been given new

directives regarding our giving. And we have also been given new promises
of God’s blessing in return for our giving.
There is nothing wrong with our local church asking us to tithe our
income, and we are certainly free to do so if we want. However, with the
New Testament directives that we have regarding our giving, let us resolve
to let no one impose upon us a legalistic requirement that we must give a
tithe, or a tenth, of what God has given to us as in order to be obedient to
Him.
Instead, let us do as Paul instructed us, and let us give as we decide in

our own hearts, with the understanding that if we give bountifully then we
will receive back bountifully. But if we give sparingly, then we will receive
back for ourselves only sparingly. As believers in Christ, this is our
instruction for giving as taught by Jesus in Luke 6:38, and by Paul in 2
Corinthians 9:6-9.
Other Ways of Giving
At this point something else should be said about Christian giving.

The giving of our financial or material resources is not the only way in
which we can give. We can and should give in other ways as well.
61
James taught us about the perspective of the rich brother and the poor
brother (James 1:9-10. See also James 2:5), and so we know by the
Scriptures and by our own experience that there are those of us in the body
of Christ who will have little in the way of material wealth. Such a condition
may last for months, or years, or a lifetime. An intense awareness of our own
need, whether financial or some other need, is certainly something that will
drive us to God in prayer for His help in our condition of distress,
vulnerability and sorrow brought about by these needs. Such things do have
a way of keeping us close to God.
If we find ourselves in the situation where we have little in the way of

material wealth, then there may be other things that God has given to us that
we might share with those in need. For example, we may be able to give of
our time in some service to a fellow believer. There may be believers that we
know who could benefit from our doing something for them that they are not
able to do for themselves. There are also those for whom we can pray,
bringing requests for them and their needs before our God and Father.
There are also people from whom most others will turn away, maybe
because they are not attractive or witty or interesting or charming, or
possibly because of some affliction in their lives. To these we can give a
little of our time and attention to converse with them and listen to what they
may have to say. Giving something of our time and attention in acts of
kindness to edify someone whom others may ignore or reject, is another way
in which we can give.
We must be very careful with this type of ministry to others where

unbelievers are involved. Jesus warned us not to give what is sacred to dogs,
and He told us not to cast our pearls before swine, saying that they may turn
on us and tear us to pieces (Matthew 7:6). Jesus also warned us to watch out
for false prophets, or those whose profession of being a Christian is false. He
said that they will come to us “in sheep’s clothing”, claiming to be
Christians, but inwardly they are “ferocious wolves”. He said that we will
recognize them by their fruits (Matthew 7:15-23).
However, where a brother or sister in Christ is involved, we are

commanded to love them, and a genuine love will be evidenced by how we
respond to their need with the resources that we have available to us. If we
struggle financially ourselves, we may have nothing else to give but our kind
attention and a little of our time, and this we should indeed give.
62
When we consider a Christian brother or sister from whom many

others would turn away and reject, let us also consider our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ, who went through this same kind of suffering Himself:
For He grew up before Him like a tender shoot,

And like a root out of parched ground;
He has no stately form or majesty
That we should look upon Him,
Nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him.
He was despised and forsaken of men,
A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief;
And like one from whom men hide their face
He was despised, and we did not esteem Him. (Isaiah 53:2-3)
When we as believers possess little more to give than our time and
kind attention to another member of the body of Christ who is “like one
from whom men hide their face”, let us remember Jesus’ words to His
people: “…Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these
brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.” (Matthew
25:40).
63
9.
Suffering in the Life of a Believer – Part 1
One of the most difficult things for believers to understand and to

come to terms with is why our sovereign and all-powerful God would allow
suffering to affect our lives, when surely He could prevent it from
happening. When things are going well for us, we may not have much
interest in what the Bible has to say about suffering affecting our lives.
However when suffering does come upon us, we will bring our troubles to
our God and Father in prayer, asking Him why He has allowed these hard
and painful things to touch our lives, bringing sorrow and grief. There are
insights given to us in the Bible as to why such things are allowed to happen.
In the light of many Old Testament passages, we can see that God
promises His blessings for obedience to His commands and punishment for
disobedience. Also in the light of numerous New Testament passages,
believers are warned that disobedience to God’s commands will bring His
discipline into our lives, which as the writer of Hebrews said, is sorrowful
(Hebrews 12:11). With these things in mind it is easy for us to understand
that disobedience to God’s commands will bring suffering upon us.
However as we will see from our study of the Scriptures, the matter of
suffering touching the lives of believers is more complex than the simple
notion that sufferings and trouble come only into the lives of those who have
sinned. There are times when God allows various sufferings and hardships to
affect our lives, and we will not be able to see any connection between these
difficulties and some sin in our lives. And in fact, there may be no
connection at all.
The Origin of All Suffering
In Genesis 3, we learn that suffering in all its’ forms entered the world
at the time of the fall of man in the Garden of Eden. There was no suffering
64
in the world until the time that Adam and Eve yielded to Satan’s temptation
to eat the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which God had
told them not to eat. He had provided many other trees in the garden from
which they could eat, but He told them they must not eat the fruit of this one
tree, or they would surely die.
At the point in time when Adam and Eve yielded to the devil’s
temptation and ate the fruit which God had forbidden them to eat, sin came
into the world. And with sin came suffering and death, which are the
consequences of sin.
Every man born into the world from the time Adam and Eve sinned is
born as a slave of sin and in need of a Savior. In Romans 5:12-19, the
Apostle Paul taught about the fall of man. He explained that just as sin came
into the world through one man, Adam, and one sin of Adam’s brought
death and condemnation to every man, so also through one Man, Jesus
Christ, and His one act of righteousness, God’s grace would overflow to
many, resulting in justification that brings life.
Satan, or the serpent, would strike the heel of Jesus, but Jesus would
crush the head of Satan. This prophecy was made about Jesus in Genesis
3:15, and it was fulfilled in His victory over Satan at Calvary, “and by His
scourging we are healed” (Isaiah 53:5). Everything that Jesus suffered, He
suffered as a result of the activity of Satan. And at the same time, everything
He suffered came about according to the predetermined plan and
foreknowledge of God the Father (Acts 2:23).
Likewise, all of the sufferings that touch our lives as God’s people are
the result of the activity of Satan. He acts directly by causing such things as
various physical infirmities, and he also acts indirectly through his
temptation of men. If he acts through an unbeliever, then he is acting
through those who belong to him, who are his children (John 8:42-47). They
are slaves of sin, and they can do nothing else but sin. He also tempts God’s
children to sin.
Jesus described Satan as a thief, who comes only to steal, to kill, and
to destroy. This is the bad news. However, for believers there is Good News:
Jesus came to destroy the works of the devil (1 John 3:8), and He did so in
order that His blessed people may have life, and have it abundantly (John
65
10:10). This good news was accomplished for us through the sufferings He
endured, according to His Father’s will for His life.
Jesus Characterized the Lives of His Blessed People
In Luke 6 there is a passage that many of us will consider to be

baffling. At the time that Jesus gave this teaching, a large group of His
disciples and many others had gathered to hear Him and to be healed of their
diseases. As we study this passage, we can begin to see that the ways of God
are contrary to the ways of the world and the understanding of men.
Beginning in Luke 6:20 we read:
And turning His gaze toward His disciples, He began to say, “Blessed are
you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are you who
hunger now, for you shall be satisfied. Blessed are you who weep now, for
you shall laugh. Blessed are you when men hate you, and ostracize you, and
insult you, and scorn your name as evil, for the sake of the Son of Man. Be
glad in that day and leap for joy, for behold, your reward is great in heaven.
For in the same way their fathers used to treat the prophets.
“But woe to you who are rich, for you are receiving your comfort in full.
Woe to you who are well-fed now, for you shall be hungry. Woe to you who
laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep. Woe to you when all men speak
well of you, for their fathers used to treat the false prophets in the same
way.” (Luke 6:20-26)
Many of us might reason that things appear to be backwards in this

passage. Contrary to what Jesus taught, most of us will see no blessing at all
in being poor, hungry, or in mourning. And at the same time, we would
consider that those who are blessed would obviously be those who are rich
and well fed, and who enjoy their comforts and consolations in this life.
However in Jesus’ teaching here, we see that such is not the case. God’s
thoughts and His ways are not like the thoughts, ways, and understanding of
men, as we learn in the book of Isaiah where God spoke through the prophet
saying:
“For My thoughts are not your thoughts,

Nor are your ways My ways,” declares the LORD.
66
“For as the heavens are higher than the earth,

So are My ways higher than your ways
And My thoughts than your thoughts.” (Isaiah 55:8-9)
God has different thoughts about the blessing of His people, and He
has different ways in which He will bring these blessings to pass. We will
soon see revealed through several passages of Scripture the ways that God
has chosen to bring about the eternal blessing of His people together with
His Son.
A Principle at Work in the Life of Every Believer
When the time of His crucifixion was drawing near, Jesus spoke to
His disciples saying:
“Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and
dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit. He who loves his life
loses it, and he who hates his life in this world will keep it to life eternal. If
anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My servant
will be also; if anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.” (John 12:24-
26)
Jesus was at the point of fulfilling His Father’s will and purpose for
His life by dying on Calvary’s cross to become the atoning sacrifice for the
sins of all whom the Father has given to Him (John 6:37). It was at this time
that He gave us one of the most profound revelations in the entire Bible.
Using a single grain of wheat as a metaphor to symbolize His life and

the lives of all who will follow Him, Jesus revealed the universal principle
of spiritual fruit bearing that has been ordained by His Father. He taught His
disciples that unless a grain of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it will
remain only a single grain of wheat, bearing no fruit at all. But if it dies, it
will bear much fruit.
Jesus first applied this analogy of the fruitful grain of wheat to His
life, in order to symbolize the fruit that would be born through the suffering
that He would endure according to His Father’s plan and purpose for His
life, whereby many would be brought to glory. And then He said to His
67
disciples: “If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there
My servant will be also…” (John 12:26, emphasis added). With these words,
Jesus revealed to His disciples that the same principle of spiritual fruit
bearing that was at work in His life would also be at work in their lives as
well.
We have by God’s grace been called to faith in His Son Jesus Christ,
and with that calling we have been given the privilege of serving Him. God
has ordained that everyone who serves His Son must follow Him. Just as
Jesus submitted Himself to His Father’s will for His life, even to the point
of death on a cross, we will follow Him in that we also will be called upon
to submit to the plan and purpose of God for our lives, “dying” to our own
will and what we would choose for ourselves, in order that God’s will and
purpose for our lives will be accomplished. And it will be through this
“death” that we will bear spiritual fruit to the glory of God, according to the
principle that Jesus taught in John 12:24.
Nowhere is this death to one’s own will and complete submission to

the will of God more supremely demonstrated than in the life of Jesus Christ
Himself. In the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus prayed to His Father that the
cup He was about to drink might pass from Him. This cup was the
crucifixion that He was about to endure in order to obtain salvation for His
people.
Being God (John 1:1), Jesus knew what lied ahead for Him (John
12:23). And at the same time being man (John 1:14), we can imagine how
He must have dreaded it. He knew that all things are possible with God, and
He prayed that the cup of suffering and death He faced might be taken away
from Him. However, as He always did, He submitted Himself to His
Father’s will (Matthew 26:39, 42).
After praying three times for His Father to remove the cup of
suffering that He was about to drink, Jesus received His answer. His Father
would not remove His cup of suffering. It was His Father’s will that He
suffer and die on Calvary’s cross in order to bring many sons to glory
(Matthew 26:45-46, Hebrews 2:10).
At this point in our study, some of us will note that we have already
established that all suffering comes about through the activity of the devil.
But as we have seen revealed in John 12:24-26, spiritual fruit which glorifies
68
God is itself born through suffering that comes about according to His
sovereign will, plan, and purpose. (Consider also 1 Peter 4:12-19). In this
apparent contradiction we begin to learn that all things, even the activity of
the devil, will be made to serve God and to work together for the good and
ultimate glory of His people (Romans 8:28).
As we study John 12:24-26, we should not overlook what Jesus said

in verse 25: “He who loves his life loses it, and he who hates his life in this
world will keep it to life eternal.” (Emphasis added). As we read this verse,
we may notice similarities in John 12:25 and Jesus’ teaching in Luke 6:20-
26. Such teachings are hard for all of us to understand. We might wonder
why Jesus said these words, and what they could mean for us as His people.
As we consider the meaning of John 12:25, let us look again at John

12:24 where Jesus taught us that no fruit will be born apart from the “death”
of the grain of wheat. That grain of wheat symbolizes our lives and all that
we want for ourselves in this life. Dying to our own will and what we want
for ourselves is suffering; it is to take up our cross and follow Jesus.
The things that we want may be completely honorable, with no sin in

them at all. However God may will other things for our lives, things that run
contrary to what we want for ourselves, but will result in fruit born to His
glory. And He will bring these things to pass in our lives, as He has ordained
them for each of us.
With John 12:24 in mind, we could understand Jesus’ words in John

12:25 as saying that the sufferings that bear fruit in the Christian life could at
times make a believer even “hate” or despair of his life in this world. The
Apostle Paul shared one such experience that he had in his own life, even as
he was obeying God in doing the work that He had assigned for him. Paul
wrote: “For we do not want you to be unaware, brethren, of our affliction
which came to us in Asia, that we were burdened excessively, beyond our
strength, so that we despaired even of life; indeed, we had the sentence of
death within ourselves so that we would not trust in ourselves, but in God
who raises the dead….” (2 Corinthians 1:8-11, emphasis added).
This experience of Paul’s was for him a share in the suffering, death,
burial, and resurrection of Jesus. Through this experience and others, Paul
“followed” Jesus in the way and in the measure that God had ordained for
his life. And through his suffering he bore the fruit that would come as
69
God’s people take comfort and are edified by his words as he recounted his
experience. (Consider also 2 Corinthians 1:3-4).
As we further consider Jesus’ words in John 12:25, we can see that he

original Greek word that is translated as “hates” in this verse could also be
translated as “loves less”. With this latter translation in mind, we could also
rightly interpret this verse as teaching that as followers of Christ, we will be
called upon to “love less” our own life and our own desires, hopes and plans
for our lives, when compared to our love for and submission to the will of
God, and whatever His will for our lives may involve.
This kind of submission to God’s will is something that He works to

bring about in our lives as His people, and it is something that only He can
bring about. This is the kind of submission to the will of God that Jesus
demonstrated when He prayed to His Father three times that the cup of
suffering He was about to drink at Calvary would be taken from Him, but
ultimately He yielded Himself and His life to His Father’s will when He
prayed: “Yet not as I will, but as you will.” (Matthew 26:39).
As we consider John 12:24-26, all believers are filled with

thankfulness for the suffering and sacrifice that Jesus Christ endured on our
behalf, according to His Father’s will for His life. At the same time, one of
the hardest teachings in the Bible for us to accept is given to us in these
verses, where Jesus revealed that all of us who serve Him must follow Him
in His death, dying to what we would choose for ourselves in this life, in
order that God’s will for our lives will be done, just as it was in His.
Practically speaking in terms that we can more easily understand, as

we walk in obedience to God, and the circumstances and conditions of our
lives unfold, we will at times experience the “death”, or the loss, of things
that we wanted to have, or keep, or experience for ourselves, as God has
ordained them for each of us individually. As these things happen, we will
suffer because of them. And God our Father calls upon each of us to accept
these things as His sovereign will for our lives, just as Jesus did when He
prayed: “Nevertheless, not as I will, but as You will”.
These “deaths” will come about in our lives in the ways and in the
measure that God determines for each of us. And it will be through these
“deaths” that we will follow Jesus, experiencing in some measure a share in
70
His sufferings as we also are called upon to submit to our Father’s will and
plan for our lives.
Just as Jesus bore fruit through the suffering and sacrifice that God
had ordained for His life, so also in our lives, spiritual fruit will be born
through the suffering and sacrifice that God has ordained for each of us. As
believers we will all be called upon to follow God’s Son in His death, which
is a death to own will and what we would choose for ourselves, and the
acceptance of that which God chooses for us.
This is one of the most difficult teachings in the Bible for many to
accept, and it is a teaching that many will very much want to deny and
explain away. And maybe we could explain it away, if only this same
teaching did not appear in numerous places elsewhere in the Bible.
All true wisdom is to be found in the teachings of the Holy Bible. And
there is no greater wisdom or depth of insight than that which is given to us
through the teachings of Jesus Christ Himself. Jesus’ teaching in John 12:24-
26 revealed the principle of spiritual fruit bearing that was at work in His
life, and this same principle has always been, and will always be, at work in
the lives of every one of God’s people until the time of Jesus’ second
coming.
In later chapters we will see this principle at work in the lives of

God’s servants, even from the book of Genesis. Though we may not be able
to see or understand how anything good at all could possibly come from the
sufferings and losses that our sovereign God has allowed to touch our lives,
the Scriptures reveal to us that through our sufferings we will indeed bear
fruit, and we will one day realize a share in the eternal glory of His Beloved
Son.
71
10.
Suffering in the Life of a Believer – Part 2
In the previous chapter, we saw that in John 12:24 Jesus taught His
disciples about spiritual fruit bearing using a grain of wheat as a metaphor.
He said that unless a grain of wheat falls to the earth and “dies”, it will
remain only a single grain of wheat, bearing no fruit at all. But if it dies, it
will bear a harvest of much fruit. As this metaphor applied to Jesus’ life, we
know that the fruit born as a result His death referred to the many who
would receive the forgiveness of their sins, reconciliation to God, and eternal
life through His sacrifice at Calvary.
This much of His teaching is easy for us to accept, because we are the
beneficiaries of His suffering and sacrifice. However after Jesus gave this
teaching, He revealed in John 12:26 that all of us who serve Him must
follow Him, and He also said that where He was, His servants also would
be.
With these words, Jesus taught that spiritual fruit will be born in our
lives just as it was in His life. This is to say that we will bear fruit as we
follow Jesus in His death, which is a death to our own will and what we
want for ourselves in this life and the obedient acceptance of God’s will and
the life and place of service that He has ordained for us.
As God our Father determines for each of us, we will “follow” Jesus,
and we will “be where He was”, in that we also will experience our own
“Gethsemanes” in some measure, however small when compared to His
suffering in the Garden as He agonized over His Father’s will for His life.
Our “Gethsemanes” will be the times when we are faced with suffering in
our lives. In these times we also, just as Jesus did, will bring our prayers to
our sovereign God, knowing that all things are possible for Him and
knowing that He could spare us from these painful things. And in these
times we also will be called upon to submit to the will of God for our lives,
just as Jesus was.
72
And as God our Father determines for each of us, we will “follow”
Jesus, and we will “be where He was”, in that we also will experience our
own “Calvaries” in some measure, however small when compared to the
suffering that He endured at Calvary. Our “Calvaries” will be the “deaths”
that we experience through the losses and sufferings that our Father allows
to affect our lives, according to His sovereign will and plan for each of us.
The Apostle Paul Echoes Jesus’ Teaching
There is no clearer summation of Jesus’ teaching in John 12:24-26

than the teaching of the Apostle Paul recorded in Romans 8. Paul taught that
as God’s children, we are “heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if
indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.”
(Romans 8:17, emphasis added).
God has ordained that every one of His children must follow His
Son and be where He was (again John 12:26), in that we must, and we will
indeed “suffer with Him”, or share in His sufferings, in order that we may
also share in His eternal glory. With this teaching, given to us first by Jesus
and then affirmed by Paul and other New Testament authors as well, we are
given the reason for many of the sufferings, afflictions, losses, and troubles
that come into our lives as believers, even as we walk in obedience to the
word of God.
As young believers, many of us imagine that once we turn from what

the Bible tells us is sin that our life will become much easier, and we will
obtain release from many of our difficulties. We may also imagine that God
will then “bless” us with many of the things that we desire for ourselves in
this life.
Obedience to God’s word will eliminate the suffering brought about

by the consequences of sin. However at the same time, we can see from John
12:24-26 and Romans 8:17 that God has ordained that every believer must
follow Jesus, experiencing in some measure a share in His sufferings.
Though we may not understand it, and we will surely not like it, the
Scriptures reveal to us that this is the path that God has chosen through
which every believer will bear fruit, and thereby share in Christ’s eternal
glory.
73
The death of the grain of wheat that Jesus spoke about in John 12:24
is the death, or relinquishing, of our own hopes, dreams, aspirations, plans
and desires for our lives, and the acceptance of that which God chooses for
us. It is being willing to do without anything that God may choose to
withhold from us and anything that He may choose to take from us.
With this death to our own will and desires, we are called upon to
accept God’s will for our lives as Jesus did when He prayed to the Father:
“Yet not as I will, but as you will”. Through our obedient submission to the
word of God and the sovereign will of God for our lives, we will experience
reflections of Christ’s sufferings in our own lives, “becoming like him in his
death” as Paul wrote in Philippians 3:10. God our Father has ordained just
what these sufferings will be for each of us, and to what extent we will share
in the sufferings of His Son Jesus Christ during our present lives.
A Lesson on the Road to Jerusalem
In Mark 10:35-40, Jesus gave His disciples another teaching that is in

complete agreement with His teaching in John 12:24-26. As they were on
their way to Jerusalem, James and John came to Jesus with a request. They
wanted Him to grant to them that one of them would sit at His right hand
and the other at His left in His glory.
With this request, James and John were asking Jesus for the places of
highest glory and honor in Heaven, being seated next to Jesus Himself. Jesus
responded to them saying: “You do not know what you are asking… Are
you able to drink the cup that I drink, or to be baptized with the baptism with
which I am baptized?” (Mark 10:38).
The “cup” or the “baptism” that Jesus spoke about was the cup or
baptism of suffering that He had already experienced in part as He walked in
obedience to His Father’s will for His life. His sufferings would later reach
their apex as He submitted to His Father’s will even to the point of death,
dying on Calvary’s cross to become the atoning sacrifice for the sins of His
people (Matthew 1:21, John 10:11, 14-15).
74
When James and John brought their request to Jesus, they had no idea
that their future glory in the kingdom of Heaven could be realized only if
they experienced a share in His sufferings. Even though Jesus knew that they
did not yet understand these things, He told them that they would indeed
drink from His cup and be baptized with His baptism, sharing in His
sufferings in order that they would also receive a share in His glory, all
according to God’s particular plan and purpose for their lives.
At times in our lives, especially as young believers, we might pray to

be used of God for some great purpose of His. God answers these prayers
according to His will for our lives, even though we may have no idea or
understanding at the time that our request will require of us that we drink
from the cup or be baptized with the baptism of the sufferings of His Son,
Jesus Christ. These sufferings will involve the “death”, or the
relinquishment, of our own desires and plans for our lives and possibly the
relinquishment of many of the “good things” that we hoped God would bless
us with in this life, if He should require it of us.
To Take up Our Cross and Follow Jesus
In Luke 9:23-24 Jesus said: “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he
must deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow Me. For whoever
wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he
is the one who will save it.” We might wonder what Jesus meant by this
teaching, and what His words could mean for us as His disciples today.
During Jesus’ lifetime on earth the cross was widely understood to be

an instrument of death. To deny ourselves and take up our cross to follow
Jesus means two things. First, we must deny ourselves, or “die” to, anything
that is in violation of God’s word, or that which the Bible calls sin.
Secondly, we will be called upon to deny ourselves, or “die” to, the desire
for anything that God may choose to take or withhold from us as part of His
will and plan for our lives.
In Luke 14:27 Jesus said: “Whoever does not carry his own cross and
come after Me cannot be My disciple.” A few verses later He also said: “So
then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own
possessions.” (Luke 14:33, emphasis added).
75
Jesus taught us again in these two verses from Luke 14 that in order to
follow Him, we must give up, or die to, all that we had hoped to be in this
life, and all that we had hoped to have or experience or accomplish in our
lives, if God our Father should require it of us. In place of what we would
have chosen for ourselves, God calls upon us to submit to the life, place of
service, and purpose that He has ordained for us.
This purpose of God’s, this place of service that He has ordained for
us, will be revealed by the circumstances of our lives that unfold as we walk
in obedience to His word. All of the limitations, the difficulties, the
hardships of all kinds, and all of the seemingly “good things” that are out of
reach for us are all part of our sovereign God’s plan for our lives. Jesus calls
upon us to take up our cross daily, which is to “die” to, or give up, what we
want for ourselves, and to embrace the life and place of service that God our
Father has assigned for us. As we do so, we “lose our lives” for Jesus (Luke
9:24).
David wrote of the limitations that God places in the lives of His
people in order to bring us to the place of service that He has ordained for
us. In Psalm 139 we read:
You hem me in behind and before,

and you lay your hand upon me.
Such knowledge is too wonderful for me,
too lofty for me to attain. (Psalm 139:5-6)
And a few verses later in Psalm 139, David wrote of the sovereignty
of God in everything that comes to pass in our lives:
…all the days ordained for me

were written in your book
before one of them came to be. (Psalm 139:16)
God has a particular plan and purpose for each of us as His people.
The circumstances that our sovereign God allows into our lives “hem us in”,
so to speak, and limit us. They channel us or guide us into the life and place
of service that He has ordained for us.
76
Dying to, or relinquishing, whatever God may choose to take or

withhold from us, and accepting God’s will and purpose for our lives, is the
principle of spiritual fruit bearing that was at work in Jesus’ life, and this
same principle will also be at work in the lives of all of us who follow Him.
This is the teaching given to us in John 12:24-26, and in several other
passages of Scripture as well.
There will be no fruit born without the death of the “grain of wheat”,
that grain of wheat symbolizing our lives and all that we had hoped to have
for ourselves in this life. Dying to what we want and obediently accepting
God’s assignments in life is what it means to deny ourselves, and to take up
our cross and follow Jesus.
We will all be called upon to submit ourselves to God’s plan for our
lives as we experience our share in the sufferings of His Beloved Son in the
ways and in the measure that God Himself has ordained for each of us. All
of the losses and limitations that we experience are a part of God’s sovereign
will for our lives. All of the things that we had hoped to have for ourselves
in life, but we find that these things are simply out of reach in our case and
unattainable for us – all of these things are a part of God’s plan for our lives.
And He has promised us that all of these things are working together for our
good and for our future glory together with His Son (Romans 8:28).
If we are honest about Jesus’ teaching in Luke 9:23-24, 14:27, and

14:33, then we must admit that the Gospel message is not one that will have
broad appeal. Men do not want to hear that they must deny themselves and
give up everything they have in order to be Jesus’ disciples. They want to
hear about how serving God will get them more of what they want out of
life, and there are many who will gladly take their money in return for telling
them such things. Paul warned us that these things would happen when he
wrote: “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;
but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves
teachers in accordance to their own desires, and will turn away their ears
from the truth and will turn aside to myths.” (2 Timothy 4:3-4).
Notwithstanding all of men’s distortions, fabrications, and myths, the

words in these passages of Luke 9 and 14 are Jesus’ words, and men will
either accept them as the truth, or they will deny them. Every Christian
should understand that it has been granted to us not only to believe the
Gospel message, but God has also ordained that we will all, by His grace
77
and through his working in our lives, take up our cross and follow Jesus
(Philippians 1:29) .
Blessed Encouragement
In Romans 8 Paul wrote: “And we know that God causes all things to
work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called
according to His purpose.” (Romans 8:28, emphasis added). When Paul
taught that God causes all things to work together for the good of His
people, he meant even the hard and painful things: the distresses, infirmities,
losses, troubles, and hardships of all kinds that God allows to affect the lives
of His people.
It can be very difficult for us to come to terms with sufferings and

losses that our sovereign God allows to affect our lives apart from any
wrongdoing of our own. However, it is precisely these sufferings that are for
believers a share in the sufferings of Christ. These are sufferings that God
allows and actually ordains that we are to endure as part of His plan for our
lives, and they manifest themselves even as we walk in obedience to His
word. These sufferings will be realized in our lives in the ways and in the
measure that our sovereign God determines for each of us, and they will
achieve for us a share in Christ’s eternal glory.
Even if we should find ourselves suffering as a consequence of our

own wrongdoing, we as believers can take great comfort in knowing that all
things will be made to work together for the good of those who love God.
Such sufferings are for us the discipline of God, which serves to separate us
from our sin and restore us to obedience so that we may be useful in His
service and fruitful (Hebrews 12:1-13, 2 Timothy 2:19-21). As those who
have been called to faith in Jesus Christ according to God’s eternal purpose,
we have been given the blessed encouragement and promise that every
circumstance and condition of our lives will be made to work together for
our eternal good and glory together with His Son.
Paul encouraged us again regarding the troubles of our present lives

when he wrote: “Therefore we do not lose heart, but though our outer man is
decaying, yet our inner man is being renewed day by day. For momentary,
light affliction is producing for us an eternal weight of glory far beyond all
78
comparison, while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things
which are not seen are eternal.” (2 Corinthians 4:16-18).
Our troubles may seem anything but “light” to us, and they may
persist for years or decades, making them seem far from “momentary”. But
Paul taught us that the measure of glory that will be achieved for us through
these troubles will far exceed the weight and burden of the troubles
themselves. And when considered from the perspective of the eternal, all of
our troubles are indeed momentary.
Paul comforted us with the understanding that God our Father has our
future glory in mind in every circumstance and situation which He allows to
affect our lives. He could not have written this had he not understood that all
things, even the sufferings of this present life, are working together for the
good and future glory of the child of God. Paul encouraged us again
regarding the sufferings we endure when he wrote: “For I consider that the
sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory
that is to be revealed to us.” (Romans 8:18).
In Conclusion
The Scripture passages that we have considered in John 12, Romans

8, Mark 10, Luke 9, and Luke 14 all teach us about the principle of spiritual
fruit bearing that will be at work in the life of every believer. These
Scriptures reveal that we must, and we will, as God will bring to pass in each
of our lives, endure a share in the sufferings of Christ, becoming in some
measure as He was: a man of sorrows who was familiar with suffering and
grief (Isaiah 53:3). This share in Christ’s sufferings is the necessary path that
God has ordained for His people whereby we will bear spiritual fruit, and
thereby share in the glory of His Beloved Son for eternity.
For now, we will not like the fact that this principle is at work in our
life. We might ask why does it have to be this way, and why can’t my life be
filled with “good things”, things that bring happiness and gratification in this
life? When we find ourselves asking these questions, we should realize that
the reasons for the way God has ordered His creation are not always within
man’s ability to comprehend. When we find ourselves questioning God’s
79
ways, let us call to mind once again Isaiah 55:8-9 where we learned that
God’s ways and His thoughts are not like ours, but they are above the ways
and thoughts of man.
Paul also taught us about the ways of God when he exclaimed: “Oh,
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How
unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways!” (Romans
11:33). God’s ways and His thoughts are beyond the understanding of man.
We cannot understand why God our Father has ordained that we must share
in Christ’s sufferings in order to share in His eternal glory. However, it has
been revealed to us through the Scriptures that indeed God has willed it to be
so, and that this process will be at work in the life of every believer.
The writer of Hebrews taught us that God the Father ordained that His
only begotten Son Jesus Christ, the first born among many brethren, the
Author and Finisher of our salvation, would Himself be made perfect
through sufferings. In Hebrews 2 we read: “For it was fitting for Him, for
whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons
to glory, to perfect the author of their salvation through sufferings.”
(Hebrews 2:10).
These are God’s ways, and they are above our ways. God is working
in the life of every believer to conform us to the image and likeness of His
Son, as Paul taught in Romans 8:29. And as He does so, we will all in some
measure drink from the cup that Jesus drank; we will all be baptized with the
baptism of His sufferings. Knowing that God’s ways and thoughts are above
ours, let us not question them. Rather let us be thankful that He has called us
to be one of the many sons who will be brought to glory through the blood
of Jesus Christ for the remission of our sins.
Paul encouraged us when he wrote: “For just as the sufferings of

Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is abundant through
Christ.” (2 Corinthians 1:5). Things are hard for now, but the time is coming
when our days of sorrow will end (Revelation 7:17, Isaiah 65:17-19). Let us
look forward to the day when God will wipe away every tear from our eyes
brought about as we shared in the sufferings of the Man of Sorrows
(Revelation 21:4). Until that day comes for us, we can take comfort in Jesus’
promise of His grace and strength, which will be given to us in a measure
sufficient for our every need and weakness, as Paul learned through his own
affliction (2 Corinthians 12:9).
80
Jesus said: “Are not two sparrows sold for a cent? And yet not one of
them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But the very hairs of
your head are all numbered. So do not fear; you are more valuable than
many sparrows.” (Matthew 10:29-31).
God is intimately familiar with everything that happens on earth and

with every detail of our lives. Nothing in His creation, not even an event as
small as the death of one sparrow, happens apart from His sovereign will.
The things that happen to us happen as part of God’s will for our lives, and
the Bible teaches us that through all of these things God is working for our
good and for our eternal glory together with His Son.
Consistent with His teaching in Luke 6:20-26, Jesus taught us in John

16:20 that during this present time of our lives on earth, we as His people
will weep and mourn while the world rejoices. This will be our experience
as we share in His sufferings. But with these sufferings we have the promise
that our Heavenly Father, the “Father of mercies and God of all comfort”
will provide His comfort to us (2 Corinthians 1:3).
We can take comfort as believers, knowing that every wrong we have

suffered, God will avenge, and that every affliction, difficulty, hardship or
loss that God has allowed to touch our lives has eternal value. God is at
work in our lives doing exactly what He said He would do in His Word: He
is conforming each of us to the image of His Son Jesus Christ as He brings
about in each of our lives a share in His sufferings. As we experience our
share in Christ’s sufferings, we can be certain based on the authority of the
Scriptures that these present sufferings will bring about for us eternal glory
and reward.
Understanding this spiritual principle will not take away the pain we
are enduring; we will still grieve and mourn as a result of our losses and
troubles. However, it will provide for us some understanding as to why
undeserved sufferings come into our lives as God’s people.
When we have suffered a great loss in life, and we feel ourselves

doubting the love and the goodness of God, becoming angry and
disillusioned over the suffering that has come upon us, let us realize that
through the sufferings that our sovereign God has allowed to affect our lives,
we have been brought into the company and fellowship of our Lord and
81
Savior Jesus Christ Himself. It has been granted to us not only to believe in
Him, but also to experience “the power of His resurrection and the
fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death” (Philippians
1:29, 3:10).
Through our sufferings we have also been brought into the company
of the saints whose lives and experiences are recorded in the Bible. Their
lives and what God chose to accomplish through their sufferings
demonstrate the timeless and universal principle of spiritual fruit bearing
that Jesus taught in John 12:24-26. Just as God brought forth life and good
through the “death” that their sufferings wrought in their lives, so He will
also do the same through the sufferings that we endure in our lives.
And also when we have suffered a great loss, let us run to the throne
of grace, and let us avail ourselves of the mercy and help that is ours in
Christ Jesus. The author of Hebrews encouraged us when he wrote: “For we
do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but
One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin. Therefore
let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may
receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.” (Hebrews 4:15-16).
God did not spare His own Son from sufferings, and we can see from
this passage of Hebrews that our faithful High Priest endured every form of
temptation that we would endure. Jesus was “tempted in all things as we
are”. This means that Jesus also endured the temptation to become angry and
disillusioned with God His Father over suffering that He could have
prevented in His life, but did not, according to His will, plan and purpose
(Mark 14:33-36, Matthew 27:46).
God loves His people with an unfailing, unconditional, and

everlasting love, and He will never let go of any of us, regardless of our
failings during some time of great trial in our lives. We will demonstrate this
conclusively from the Scriptures in chapters to come.
Only those who have been called to faith in Jesus Christ will one day
realize a share in His glory, and the necessary path to this glory, as God has
ordained it to be so, is a share in the experience and suffering of the Man of
Sorrows, who was Himself familiar with grief. Until that day, let us rely
fully upon the promises of God’s help, comfort, deliverance, provision, and
sustaining grace, as they are given to us in His word. Let us also do as the
82
author of Hebrews exhorted us: let us “draw near with confidence to the
throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time
of need.”
83
11.
A Share in the Sufferings of Christ – Part 1
In 2 Corinthians 4:6 Paul wrote that God made His light shine in our
hearts when He called us to faith in His Son, Jesus Christ. And in the verses
following he wrote:
But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, so that the surpassing greatness
of the power will be of God and not from ourselves; we are afflicted in every
way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not despairing; persecuted, but not
forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed; always carrying about in the body
the dying of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our
body. For we who live are constantly being delivered over to death for
Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal
flesh. (2 Corinthians 4:7-11)
Paul taught that we will possess the treasure of our faith in “earthen
vessels”. Earthen vessels are fragile and weak vessels, which is why Paul
used this metaphor to describe our lives lived in God’s service. The
“surpassing greatness of the power” by which we will live our lives and
serve God is His, and not our own.
Paul also taught that as believers we should expect, and we will in fact
experience, what it is like to be “afflicted in every way”, “perplexed”,
“persecuted”, and “struck down”, always carrying around in our body “the
dying of Jesus”. These experiences will be allowed to touch our lives by our
sovereign God and Father because of the principle that we have studied
previously. This principle can be summarized by Paul’s teaching in Romans
8 where he revealed that we are “heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ,
if indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.”
(Romans 8:17).
Though the Scriptures reveal to us that we will endure these

sufferings as part of God’s plan for our lives, we are promised that we will
not be crushed, and we will not be left in despair. We will not be forsaken,
84
and we will not be destroyed. And as Paul taught, even though we will carry
around in our bodies the “dying of Jesus”, and we are during the course of
our lives “constantly being delivered over to death for Jesus’ sake”, the
result of these “deaths” will be that the “life of Jesus” will be manifested in
our lives, and spiritual fruit will be born to the glory of God.
It is through these “deaths”, or this share in the sufferings of Christ,

that God has ordained we will receive a share in the eternal glory of His Son.
Knowing that this principle will be at work in the life of every believer, we
may wonder how Jesus’ sufferings might be manifested in our own lives.
Persecutions
The first things that come to mind as we consider the sufferings of

Christ are the persecutions He suffered from the Jews, and the crucifixion
He suffered at the hands of the Romans due to the insistence of the Jews. His
sufferings and death were all according to the pre-determined plan and
foreknowledge of God the Father (Acts 2:23), whereby His only begotten
Son would give Himself as the atoning sacrifice for the sins of His people
(Matthew 1:21, John 10:11, 14-15). This message was vehemently rejected
and opposed by many of the Pharisees and scribes, who were the religious
leaders among the Jews of that day.
God has called some of His people to suffer persecution to the point
of physical death because of opposition to the Gospel of Christ. The martyrs
will certainly be numbered among those who receive the greatest reward in
Heaven, having shared in the sufferings of Christ to the extent that it cost
them their lives.
Most of us however will suffer persecution to much lesser degrees

because we are Christians. Perhaps this persecution will take the form of
mocking, ridicule, rejection, or various conflicts where an unbeliever is
involved. Being rejected simply because we are believers will prove to be a
common experience for us. Even subconsciously some unbelievers will not
be fully aware themselves why they dislike us, but they know that they do
indeed dislike us, and maybe they will even detest and despise us. This
subconscious disdain is a manifestation of the spiritual enmity that exists
between believers and those of the world. Others will fully realize why they
85
dislike us when we refuse to approve of or participate with them in things

that the word of God calls sin (1 Peter 4:4).
Experiencing persecution to some degree is certainly one aspect of

Jesus’ sufferings that we as believers will all experience, as Paul taught us
when he wrote to Timothy: “Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ
Jesus will be persecuted.” (2 Timothy 3:12).
Insights from Isaiah 53
In addition to persecutions, there are also other aspects of the

sufferings of Christ recorded in the Scriptures. A verse by verse study of
Isaiah 53 gives us further insight into some of the things that Jesus suffered
during His life on earth. As we consider each of these aspects of His
sufferings, we might also think about how these sufferings may have been,
or could yet be, experienced in our lives in some measure as God’s people.
Beginning in verse two we read:
For He grew up before Him like a tender shoot,

And like a root out of parched ground;
He has no stately form or majesty
That we should look upon Him,
Nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him. (Isaiah 53:2)
The words “like a tender shoot, and like a root out of parched ground”
could speak of one who comes to faith in Christ, who is born from the dry
ground of very humble beginnings where many of the opportunities and
benefits available to others are kept out of reach for them, according to the
plan of God for their lives. Some believers will experience this aspect of
Christ’s sufferings.
The words “He has no stately form or majesty that we should look
upon Him, nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him” are clear and
easily understood. There was no impressive quality in Jesus’ physical
appearance and looking at Him people saw nothing of what the world
considers to be attractive or desirable.
86
Many of us may feel about ourselves that God has made us to be

unattractive, with nothing in our appearance that others would find desirable.
If this is the case with us, then God has ordained that we would suffer in this
way, and through this experience we share in this aspect of the sufferings of
Christ. From Isaiah 53:2 we see that Jesus knew what it was like to
experience this kind of suffering.
In the next verse we read:
He was despised and forsaken of men,

A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief;
And like one from whom men hide their face
He was despised, and we did not esteem Him. (Isaiah 53:3)
Once again, the meaning of the text is clear. Jesus was despised and
rejected by men. Some of this rejection could have come from what we read
in verse 2, which speaks of Him having nothing in His appearance that we
should be attracted to Him. Those of us considered by the world to be
unattractive are often rejected, and we will know what it is like to be “one
from whom men hide their face”, or one from whom others turn away.
Jesus’ ultimate rejection was the rejection that He suffered for His message
that He is the Son of God, and that no one can come to God the Father
except by Him (John 14:6).
Finally in verse three, the words “a man of sorrows and acquainted

with grief” speak volumes about how the Scriptures in both the Old and the
New Testaments characterize the life of Jesus Christ. As we have seen from
the Scriptures, God has ordained that all believers must follow Jesus in His
death, experiencing reflections of His sufferings in our own lives, in order
that we may also share in His glory. Therefore we also will experience in
some measure, as God determines for each of us, what it is like to be a man
or woman of sorrows, who is acquainted with grief.
Continuing in Isaiah 53 we read:
Surely our griefs He Himself bore,

And our sorrows He carried;
Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken,
Smitten of God, and afflicted. (Isaiah 53:4)
87
Have you, Christian, ever given of yourself, your time, or your

financial resources to help someone else who was going through hard times
which brought great sorrow into their lives? If so, you have sacrificed
something of yourself in order to help carry someone else’s sorrows, and in
doing so you experience in some measure a share in Jesus’ sufferings and
sacrifice for the benefit of others.
Notice also in the last part of verse 4 the words “yet we ourselves
esteemed Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted”. Many times, when
people see others going through great suffering or difficulty in their lives,
they may consider that those enduring the difficulty are actually being
stricken by God, smitten by Him, and afflicted for some sin in their lives.
Let us be careful not make the same mistake that Job’s three friends
made when they judged Job’s troubles to be the result of sin in his life. They
had no idea what the cause of Job’s sufferings was about, and neither did
Job. In the final analysis, Job was shown to have a greater understanding of
the ways of God than his friends when God rebuked his friends, saying that
they had not spoken of Him what is right as His servant Job had done (Job
42:7-9).
If we see a fellow believer suffering some wrenching trial or

difficulty, let us not be hasty in judging their situation to be the result of sin
in their lives. Without question, sin always results in God’s discipline in the
life a believer (Hebrews 12:5-13), and in some cases there may be a clear
connection between sin in one’s life and their present troubles. However,
where there is no clear connection to some known sin, it could very well be
that what they are enduring is a share in the sufferings of Christ, as God has
ordained for them.
Continuing in Isaiah 53 we read:
But He was pierced through for our transgressions,

He was crushed for our iniquities;
The chastening for our well-being fell upon Him,
And by His scourging we are healed.
All of us like sheep have gone astray,
Each of us has turned to his own way;
But the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all
To fall on Him. (Isaiah 53:5-6)
88
Have you, Christian, ever born the consequences of someone else’s

wrongdoing? If so, this reflection of the sufferings of Christ is shared in your
life, even though in so much smaller measure than the sufferings He
endured. It could then be said of you that you were crushed for someone
else’s iniquity, and that the punishment that brought them well-being was
placed upon you.
Continuing further we read:
He was oppressed and He was afflicted,

Yet He did not open His mouth;
Like a lamb that is led to slaughter,
And like a sheep that is silent before its shearers,
So He did not open His mouth.
By oppression and judgment He was taken away;
And as for His generation, who considered
That He was cut off out of the land of the living
For the transgression of my people, to whom the stroke was due?
His grave was assigned with wicked men,
Yet He was with a rich man in His death,
Because He had done no violence,
Nor was there any deceit in His mouth. (Isaiah 53:7-9)
In verse 7 we see that Jesus took the suffering that His Father had
ordained for Him, suffering for the transgressions of others, silently and
without complaint. This is a virtue that few of us will ever possess. Most of
us complain bitterly when undeserved suffering enters our lives. Even when
we fail to take it silently and without complaint as Jesus did, we still share in
His sufferings when we experience undeserved suffering because of the
wrongdoing of others.
In verse 8 we see that Jesus was falsely accused and judged harshly.
When we are falsely accused and judged harshly by others, we experience a
share in this aspect of His sufferings, even if only in a very small measure
when compared to the sufferings He endured.
The latter part of verse 8 speaks of Jesus saying: “And as for His
generation, who considered that He was cut off from the land of the living
89
for the transgression of My people”. God has ordained that those martyred
for the cause of Christ will share in this aspect of His sufferings.
It is also interesting to note in verse 8 the phrase, “And as for His

generation”, which speaks of Jesus’ descendants. Jesus never married and
had children. It is a great sorrow in the lives of some believers that God
keeps marriage out of reach for them. Others marry but never have the
children they long for. This aspect of Christ’s suffering is shared in the lives
of those believers who desire a godly marriage and children. However, God,
according to His own plan and purpose for their lives withholds these things,
choosing rather to lead them in other paths.
Verse 9 again speaks of the unjust treatment that Jesus received, being
assigned a grave “with wicked men”. Crucifixion was the punishment given
to guilty criminals of that time, and not treatment deserved by the blameless
Son of God. Even with all of our faults and shortcomings, when we endure
unjust accusation and undeserved suffering, we experience in some measure
a share in the sufferings of Christ.
In the following verse we read:
But the Lord was pleased

To crush Him, putting Him to grief;
If He would render Himself as a guilt offering,
He will see His offspring,
He will prolong His days,
And the good pleasure of the Lord will prosper in His hand. (Isaiah 53:10)
In Isaiah 53:10 we see that it was God’s will to “crush” His Son,
“putting Him to grief”. When we consider Isaiah 53:10, together with the
teaching of John 12:24-26 and Romans 8:17, we can see that it is also God’s
will to “crush” us and to “put us to grief”, in some measure, however small
when compared to Jesus’ grief and sufferings, bringing about in our lives a
share in His sufferings, which God has ordained will be the necessary path
to a share in Jesus’ eternal glory.
Concluding this passage from Isaiah 53 we read:
As a result of the anguish of His soul,

He will see it and be satisfied;
90
By His knowledge the Righteous One,

My Servant, will justify the many,
As He will bear their iniquities.
Therefore, I will allot Him a portion with the great,
And He will divide the booty with the strong;
Because He poured out Himself to death,
And was numbered with the transgressors;
Yet He Himself bore the sin of many,
And interceded for the transgressors. (Isaiah 53:11-12)
These verses speak of the sacrifice that Jesus made of Himself, the
sinless Lamb of God who laid down His life for the sins of “many” (verse
12), so that they would be found acceptable in the sight of God. Certainly
our death will justify no one in the sight of God, but reflections of Christ’s
sufferings experienced in our lives are for us as believers a share in His
sufferings, even if only in some small measure.
In verse 11 we read: “As a result of the anguish of His soul, He will

see it and be satisfied”. This Scripture reveals to us that Jesus was satisfied
when He saw what was accomplished through the sufferings He endured
according to His Father’s will; He was satisfied with the “many” who were
given to Him by His Father.
As we consider our share in Christ’s sufferings according to our

Father’s will for our lives, we can recall from Paul’s teaching that now
during this present time we know and we understand only in part, but the
day is coming when we will know and understand fully what God was
accomplishing through the sufferings that we endured (1 Corinthians 13:9,
12). In that day, we too will be satisfied, and we will be overjoyed as we
share in the glory of our Lord for eternity (1 Peter 4:13).
91
12.
A Share in the Sufferings of Christ – Part 2
Isaiah 53 gave us insights into the life of the “Man of Sorrows”, and
we considered some of the ways in which a share in His sufferings might be
manifested in our own lives. There are also other Scriptures that speak of the
sufferings Jesus endured.
In John 13:18-30, Jesus told His disciples that one of them was going
to betray Him. In verse 18 He said: “I do not speak of all of you. I know the
ones I have chosen; but it is that the Scripture may be fulfilled, ‘He who eats
My bread has lifted up his heel against Me’” (See also Psalm 41:9).
Jesus was referring to the betrayal of Judas Iscariot, who took thirty
pieces of silver to guide a group of Roman soldiers and representatives from
the chief priests and Pharisees to Gethsemane where He often met with His
disciples, in order to arrest Him. The arrest is recounted later in John 18:1-
11. This betrayal set in motion the events that would lead to His crucifixion.
When we as believers suffer a betrayal of trust, we experience a share

in some measure in this aspect of the sufferings of Christ. The betrayal that
Jesus suffered would cost Him His life. Even when we suffer a betrayal that
costs us only money or reputation, then in some small way we have shared
in this aspect of Jesus’ sufferings. Therefore, the suffering of a betrayal and
the consequences of that betrayal is yet another way in which a believer
might experience a share in Christ’s sufferings.
Mark 14:32-36 recounts Jesus’ agony at Gethsemane just before His

arrest. In this passage Jesus said to Peter, James and John: “My soul is
deeply grieved to the point of death; remain here and keep watch.” (Mark
14:34).
Overwhelming sorrow, even sorrow to the point of death, is another

aspect of the sufferings of Christ that a believer may also experience at
92
times. This is sorrow so intense that it brings one to the point that he would
rather his life be ended than to continue to bear the weight of his suffering.
In 2 Corinthians 1:8-11, the Apostle Paul revealed that while he was

in the province of Asia, he was under pressure that far beyond his ability to
endure, and so much so that he despaired even of life itself and having to
live on to face such troubles. Through this experience Paul was shown a
principle that he in turn would pass on to all of God’s people: We are not to
rely on our own strength to face the troubles of this life, but instead we are to
rely upon God, who is able even to raise the dead.
All believers should be aware that there may be times in our lives
when we too will experience overwhelming sorrow, sorrow so profound that
we would rather not live any longer than to have to bear the weight of our
suffering. In these times we experience some share in the overwhelming
sorrow that Jesus experienced in the Garden of Gethsemane. Paul also
shared in this aspect of Christ’s suffering in his experience in the province of
Asia.
When considering the sufferings of Christ as recounted in the

Scriptures, we must not overlook the physical suffering and pain that Jesus
endured. After Pilate handed Jesus over to be crucified, He was first flogged
by the Roman guards. These floggings were so severe that some died just
from this beating alone. After that, a crown of thorns was made and pushed
down onto His head so that He bled from it also. During all of this He also
endured mocking and jeers from the Roman soldiers.
Jesus was then forced to carry His own cross to Calvary where He
was to be crucified. Because of the beating He had endured and because of
the weight of His cross, He was not able to carry it the whole way. Someone
else, Simon of Cyrene, was pressed into service to carry His cross the rest of
the way. When Jesus finally arrived at Calvary, He was nailed to the cross
instead of being tied to it as others were.
The means of death from hanging on a cross was a slow death from
asphyxiation, where the lungs filled with water over a period of hours. When
Jesus had been hanging there on the cross for some time, a Roman soldier
thrust a spear into His side, and both blood and water ran out. Crucifixion
was both a physically painful and a humiliating, degrading way to die.
93
As believers, suffering affliction or pain in our physical bodies is yet

one more way in which we may share in Christ’s sufferings. The Apostle
Peter wrote: “Therefore, since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm
yourselves also with the same purpose, because he who has suffered in the
flesh has ceased from sin, so as to live the rest of the time in the flesh no
longer for the lusts of men, but for the will of God” (1 Peter 4:1-2).
As Jesus was arrested at Gethsemane, we see another way in which

He suffered. In Mark 14:48-50 we read that Jesus was confronted by a
crowd of Roman soldiers and representatives sent by the Pharisees and chief
priests who had come to apprehend Him. At this time, we see from the
Scripture that His disciples “all left Him and fled.” (Mark 14:50).
In this passage we see that Jesus suffered abandonment by those who

were closest to Him, those who should have been the ones who stood by
Him in His time of distress. In the Gospel of John, just before Jesus was
arrested, He told his disciples that they would soon desert Him saying:
“Behold, an hour is coming, and has already come, for you to be scattered,
each to his own home, and to leave Me alone; and yet I am not alone,
because the Father is with Me.” (John 16:32). Those closest to Him, those
whom He had appointed Apostles, those who had been with Him since the
early part of His ministry, those whom He now called friends (John 15:15),
forsook Him and left Him to whatever fate was to come next for Him.
Jesus’ experience of abandonment was much deeper than any we will

experience. From the cross He cried out in a loud voice: “…My God, My
God, why have You forsaken Me?” (Mark 15:34, Psalm 22:1). It is
impossible for us to contemplate the depth of abandonment that Jesus
experienced as He hung on the cross bearing the punishment due for our
sins.
For those of us who believe on His name, we have the promise of

God: “I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you.” (Hebrews 13:5,
Deuteronomy 31:6). Even with this promise, in the depths of our sorrow and
feelings of desperation when we experience abandonment by those closest to
us, those we hoped would be there for us in our time in distress, we too may
feel like we have been abandoned even by God. But because of God’s
promise we know that He will never leave us or forsake us.
94
In the depths of our abandonment we are not alone, as Jesus Himself

knew, because our Father is with us (John 6:32). When we experience
abandonment by those closest to us, we experience a share in this aspect of
the sufferings of Christ.
Further Instruction from the Apostles Peter and Paul
Peter wrote to believers: “Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery

ordeal among you, which comes upon you for your testing, as though some
strange thing were happening to you; but to the degree that you share the
sufferings of Christ, keep on rejoicing, so that also at the revelation of His
glory you may rejoice with exultation.” (1 Peter 4:12-13, emphasis added).
And so Peter also revealed to us that a share in the sufferings of Christ is to
be expected in our lives, and something about which we should not be
surprised.
As he continued in verse 15, Peter also said that if we suffer, it should

not be for wrongdoing, or that which the Bible calls sin. Suffering for
wrongdoing is not suffering according to the will of God (1 Peter 4:19). It is
abundantly clear throughout the Bible that it is God’s will for His people that
we should live a life separated from sin.
If however we do find ourselves at a time and place in life where we

are suffering as a consequence of our own sin, we can take comfort from
Paul’s teaching in Romans 8:28, where he revealed that all things which
God allows to touch our lives as His people will be made to work together
for our eternal good. And all things include God’s painful disciplines, which
serve to separate us from our sins. Even in the midst of these disciplines and
the losses which often accompany them, God will continue to work in the
lives of every believer to bring forth fruit with eternal value.
Regardless of whatever failings may have come before in our lives, let
us resolve to repent of our sins and leave them in our past. Let us obey God
by doing as Paul exhorted us in Philippians 3:13-14: let us forget what is
behind us, and let us diligently strive toward what lies ahead. Let us press on
toward the finish line of the race that is our life on this earth, so that we may
win the prize of a share in Christ’s eternal glory.
95
At the end of this passage in 1 Peter 4:12-19, the apostle exhorted us

again when he wrote: “Therefore, those also who suffer according to the
will of God shall entrust their souls to a faithful Creator in doing what is
right.” (1 Peter 4:19, emphasis added). Just as we have seen from other
passages of Scripture, Peter also revealed to us that a share in the sufferings
of Christ is God’s will for each of His people, and he exhorts us to entrust
our souls to our loving and faithful God as we share in the sufferings of His
Son, obediently continuing to do what is right.
This suffering “according to the will of God” that Peter mentioned is

the “death” of the grain of wheat that Jesus spoke about in John 12:24. These
sufferings are for us our “Gethsemanes” and our “Calvaries”. They are the
places in life where we are called upon to submit to God’s will when it is a
hard and painful thing, when we know that all things are possible with Him,
and that He could remove our burden if He chose to do so. Such sufferings
are for us a share in the cup or the baptism of Jesus’ suffering, which as He
taught in Mark 10:35-40, is necessary for a share in His eternal glory and a
place of honor in the kingdom of God.
In Summary
In John 12:24-26, Jesus compared His life and the lives of all of those
who would follow Him to a grain of wheat, which must fall to the ground
and “die” in order to bear fruit. Just as Jesus laid down His will and His life
in order to do His Father’s will, so also all of us who serve Him must follow
Him in this way, sharing in His sufferings as we “die” to our own will and
what we would choose for ourselves in life, and we accept God’s will and
the life that He has ordained for us.
Paul also taught us clearly in Romans 8:17 that we as the children of

God must share in the sufferings of Christ, in order that we may also share in
His glory. The Scriptures reveal to us that God has ordained it will be
through our sharing in the sufferings of His Son Jesus Christ that spiritual
fruit will be born, which will bring about for us a share in Christ’s eternal
glory.
And as we can also see from the Scriptures, the sufferings that Jesus
endured took many forms. In Isaiah 52:14 we learn that “His appearance was
96
marred more than any man”. He was disfigured, and “many were
astonished” at Him.
Continuing in Isaiah 53 we learn that Jesus had “no stately form or

majesty that we should look upon Him, nor appearance that we should be
attracted to Him.”. He was despised and rejected by others. Men had no
esteem for Him; they hid their faces from Him. He was “a man of sorrows
and acquainted with grief”.
Though He was “crushed for our iniquities”, we wrongly considered

Him as one who was stricken and afflicted by God because of His own sin.
He bore the punishment due for our wrongdoing, and “by His scourging we
are healed”. He was “oppressed and afflicted”, and He unjustly suffered a
death due to the wicked, though He had done no wrong.
We learn in Isaiah 53:10 that it was God’s will to “crush” His Son and
cause Him to suffer these things. When we consider Isaiah 53:10, together
with the teaching from John 12:24-26, Mark 10:35-40, and Romans 8:17, we
can see that it is also God’s will to crush us and cause us to suffer, in some
measure, bringing about in our lives a share in the sufferings of His Son in
order that we may also share in His eternal glory.
From other passages in the Bible we learn of still more ways in which
Jesus suffered. In Matthew 8:20, we see that Jesus had no place to lay His
head; He had no home of His own. He was also betrayed by one who was
close to Him. He suffered overwhelming sorrow in the Garden of
Gethsemane as He submitted Himself to His Father’s will for His life. He
suffered exhaustion, and He was unable to bear the weight of His cross the
whole way to Calvary. He suffered great pain in His physical body as he was
scourged and then crucified according to God’s will, though He had done
nothing to deserve it. He suffered abandonment by His closest friends during
the time of the greatest trial in His life. And as He hung on Calvary’s cross,
He suffered the desolation of feeling that He had been abandoned even by
His Father God (Matthew 27:46).
As we consider the many ways in which Jesus suffered during His life
on earth, we may be able to see reflections of His sufferings in our own
lives. Maybe we have or we will at some point experience being “despised
and rejected” by others, through no fault or wrongdoing of our own. Maybe
we will suffer the consequences of a betrayal. Maybe we also, as Jesus did,
97
will suffer abandonment by those who are closest to us during a time of

great trial in our life. Maybe we have, or we will at some point in our lives,
suffer any other aspect of His sufferings as we have seen revealed in the
Scriptures.
With these things in mind, some of us may notice that the particular
sufferings we are enduring are not among those mentioned in the Bible as
something that Jesus suffered. As we consider the troubles, hardships and
afflictions that our sovereign God has allowed to affect our own lives, we
should understand that the sufferings we endure as we walk in obedience to
God, whatever form these sufferings may take, are for us a share in the
sufferings of the “Man of Sorrows”, who was Himself familiar with grief
(Isaiah 53:3).
As we have seen from the Scriptures before, everything that God

allows to touch our lives as His people, even the hard and painful things,
will be made to work together for our eternal good and glory together with
His Son. And once again, this is exactly why Paul taught that our sufferings
in this present life are “producing for us an eternal weight of glory far
beyond all comparison, while we look not at the things which are seen, but
at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal,
but the things which are not seen are eternal.” (2 Corinthians 4:17-18)
The Christian life is not a matter of having enough “faith” to “believe”

God for the things that we want out of life, as some would say. Instead, the
mindset and understanding that we should have regarding our Christian faith
is reflected in Paul’s exhortation: “Have this attitude in yourselves which
was also in Christ Jesus, who, although He existed in the form of God, did
not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself,
taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men.
Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming
obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.” (Philippians 2:5-8,
emphasis added).
Jesus Christ is our example of what the Christian life is all about. He
took the form of a bondservant, and became obedient to the point of death,
even death on a cross. As those who have come to faith in Christ, we also
are to consider ourselves as bondservants of God, obediently serving Him in
the place and the capacity that He has ordained for each of us individually.
98
God our Father calls upon us to submit ourselves to His will for our
lives, as Jesus did. We are called upon to humble ourselves and become
obedient to the point of death, taking up our cross daily to follow Jesus
(Luke 9:23-24). This death involves our death to that which the Bible calls
sin, and it also involves our being willing to “die to” anything that God may
choose to take from us or withhold from us as part of His will for our lives.
We are called upon to die to that which we would choose for

ourselves, and as obedient servants, we are to accept the assignments and
place of service in life that God has ordained for us. This obedient
acceptance of God’s will for our lives is the way that we carry around in our
body “the dying of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in
our body.”, as Paul taught us in 2 Corinthians 4:7-11.
Even though these “deaths”, or this share in the sufferings of Christ, is

God’s will for each of His people, we are not left without comfort. Once
again, we recall the encouragement that Paul gave to us when he said: “For
just as the sufferings of Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is
abundant through Christ.” (2 Corinthians 1:5).
This comfort that “is abundant through Christ” is provided to us

through His grace and power, which is given to us in a measure sufficient for
our every weakness and need in life (2 Corinthians 12:9-10). And this
comfort is also given to us through the word of God as revealed in the
Scriptures, because Jesus Christ Himself is the living Word of God (John
1:1, 14). As we study God’s word, we find many promises of His help,
mercy, forgiveness, restoration, and provision for our lives, and we take
comfort in knowing that every one of these promises is given through the
One who is called Faithful and True (Revelation 19:11-13).
99
13.
Two Lives, Two Destinies
We may sometimes look around at the things we see happening in the

world and wonder why God has ordered His creation the way He has. We
see that there are those individuals to whom God has given great wealth, or
those to whom God has given some exceptional talent, ability or
opportunities by which they are able to obtain some measure of wealth,
prestige, prominence, or power for themselves.
At the same time, we see others who struggle in life. For these the
ability to obtain wealth and sometimes even the ability to make ends meet
seems to be out of reach. Many of us as believers may look at those who
have been given so much of what the world values and esteems highly, and
we may find ourselves wondering why God does not give us more of the
“good things in life”, so that our burdens might be eased, and so that we
could enjoy more of what many would call “the good life”.
An Interesting Interview
Years ago, an interview was conducted by a very well-known

individual at the time, who interviewed many of the world’s most prominent
and accomplished people. On this occasion he was interviewing one of the
world’s wealthiest men. This man was even more interesting to many
because his wealth was not inherited. As believers, we understand that the
means to obtain this great wealth was ultimately given to this man by God.
However, from his perspective, he believed that his wealth was obtained by
way of his own abilities and talents, which enabled him to take advantage of
some chance opportunities that came his way.
During the interview, the host put the question to this very wealthy
and accomplished man, asking him if he believed in God. As he pondered
the question, looking slightly off to the right and just above the host who
100
was seated opposite from him, he replied that he was not sure if there is a
God. He went on to say that there might be a God, but he was not really
sure. And once again fixing his gaze back on the host conducting the
interview, he said that he tried to focus on things that he did know and
understand, rather than on things he did not know.
This was a very interesting reply, and one that appeared to be candid,
straightforward, and honest. Although God had given great material wealth
to this man, in his own mind he did not even know whether God exists or
not. In this present life he is tremendously wealthy, but from the perspective
of the eternal, one who does not know God is a pauper. What an irony to
contemplate.
A Contrary View of Blessing
In Luke 6:20-26 Jesus gave a teaching characterizing the lives of His

disciples, whom He proclaimed to be those who are truly blessed by God.
He spoke of the troubles they would endure, and He contrasted their lives
with others who experienced many good things in life. In this passage we
see that God’s view of blessing is one that is very much contrary to the
views and understanding of men. In Luke 16 Jesus gave us another very
similar teaching. In this passage we read:
“Now there was a rich man, and he habitually dressed in purple and fine
linen, joyously living in splendor every day. And a poor man named Lazarus
was laid at his gate, covered with sores, and longing to be fed with the
crumbs which were falling from the rich man’s table; besides, even the dogs
were coming and licking his sores. Now the poor man died and was carried
away by the angels to Abraham’s bosom; and the rich man also died and was
buried. In Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham
far away and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried out and said, ‘Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus so that he may dip the tip of
his finger in water and cool off my tongue, for I am in agony in this flame.’
But Abraham said, ‘Child, remember that during your life you received your
good things, and likewise Lazarus bad things; but now he is being comforted
here, and you are in agony. And besides all this, between us and you there is
a great chasm fixed, so that those who wish to come over from here to you
101
will not be able, and that none may cross over from there to us.’” (Luke
16:19-26)
How contrary this scenario is to the world’s thinking and

understanding. Most people would have considered the rich man to be
blessed by God because of the many advantages he enjoyed in life, while
they considered Lazarus to be under some sort of curse because of the
afflictions and poverty he endured.
The Scripture says that Lazarus was laid at the rich man’s gate, and so
it is apparent he was not even able to walk, or to otherwise get around on his
own. He was dependent upon others to take him wherever he needed to go.
Since he was laid at the rich man’s gate to beg, “longing to be fed with the
crumbs which were falling from the rich man’s table”, it is again apparent
that the extent of his infirmities was so severe that he was not able to work at
anything by which he could have earned money to provide for himself.
Added to these infirmities he was also “covered with sores”, which the dogs
came and licked. One could imagine that he seemed repulsive to all who saw
him.
The rich man by contrast lived a life filled with “good things” in that
he lived in luxury every day, having received many benefits in life. By the
world’s way of thinking, many would consider the “good things” enjoyed by
the rich man to be evidence of God’s acceptance of him and His approval of
the life he lived, but such was not the case.
When the rich man saw Lazarus laid there by his gate, he may have
wondered what this poor beggar had done to deserve such a miserable fate.
At the same time, he may have imagined that God must be pleased with him
because of the many material blessings he enjoyed. In the final analysis
however, it was the poor, miserable, and afflicted beggar Lazarus who was
accepted by God, and it was the rich man, whom most would have
considered to be blessed by God, who was ultimately rejected by Him.
Our Portion is Not in this Life
As believers, our portion is not in this life. Our portion is an

inheritance in Heaven that will last forever. We may wonder why God has
102
ordered and ordained things in His creation the way He has, and we may
very much wish that He had done things differently. However, the ways and
wisdom of God are beyond man’s understanding, as the Bible teaches us in
passages such as Romans 11:33, Ecclesiastes 8:16-17, and Ecclesiastes 11:5.
Since God in His wisdom has ordained that we must share in Christ’s
sufferings now, during our present lives, in order that we may also share in
His glory in Heaven (John 12:24-26, Romans 8:17), we as God’s people
may well find ourselves among those who are poor, who hunger, and who
weep now (Luke 6:20-21). We can expect that we will be hated, rejected and
excluded by those of the world who do not know God.
We could also expect that our lives may be more characterized by

having received our “bad things”, rather than the many “good things”
received by the rich man in Jesus’ parable (Luke 16:25). When we consider
the life of the rich man and the many material blessings he enjoyed in his
life, let us also consider Psalm 17 where David prayed:
…Deliver my soul from the wicked with Your sword,

From men with Your hand, O Lord,
From men of the world, whose portion is in this life,
And whose belly You fill with Your treasure… (Psalm 17:13-14).
We as believers are not among those whose portion and reward are in
this life. Rather, we are among those who will weep and mourn in this life,
while those who belong to the world will rejoice, as Jesus taught us in John
16:20-22. Now is our time of mourning as we share in the sufferings of
Christ, but the day is coming for every believer when we will see Him face
to face (1 Corinthians 13:12), and then no one will ever take away our joy
again. At that time, we will fully understand what God was accomplishing
through all of the sufferings we endured. Until that day, God requires of us
that we walk by faith, and not by the sight of that which can be seen and
fully understood (2 Corinthians 5:7).
In Conclusion
In Jesus’ parable of the rich man and the beggar Lazarus, we are
presented with a stark contrast in two very different lives lived, and we have
103
what will seem to be a complete contradiction in the understanding of those

of this world. On the one hand we have the rich man, a winner in the eyes of
the world, and one whom the world would consider to be blessed by God,
enjoying many luxuries and all of the benefits that material wealth can bring.
On the other hand we have the beggar Lazarus, a loser in the eyes of the
world, and one whom the world might consider to be under some sort of
curse by God. He suffered great affliction in his body, and we would surely
consider him as one who was poor, hungry, and who wept during his life
(Luke 6:20-21).
In His teaching Jesus said: “Now the poor man died and was carried
away by the angels to Abraham’s bosom; and the rich man also died and was
buried.” (Luke 16:22). From these words we might assume that Lazarus was
never healed of his affliction, and that he remained a poor man until the day
he died.
Ironically in the understanding of many, we see in this parable that the

rich man was rejected by God, despite the many temporal blessings he
enjoyed in life. And at the same time, we see that the poor, miserable,
afflicted beggar Lazarus was known by God and accepted by Him. Let us all
be mindful of these things when we encounter the afflicted during the course
of our lives. When we come face to face with them, we may be looking at
our brother or sister in the Lord. And let us also be mindful of these things
when affliction comes into our own lives.
The Scriptures teach us that as believers we should not make

valuations in our lives and assess the blessing of God in the same way that
the world does. All of the valuations and ways of the world are contrary to
the ways of God, as Jesus taught us when He said: “…that which is highly
esteemed among men is detestable in the sight of God.” (Luke 16:15).
104
14.
The Righteous and the Wicked
There are several passages in the Bible that contrast the lives of the
righteous and the wicked. Within these passages we learn that the wicked
often enjoy relative ease and prosperity in their lives, but the righteous often
endure troubles and hardship, even as they walk in obedience to the Lord.
In the midst of his sufferings, Job, in one of his rebuttals to the

theology of his three friends, voiced his observations regarding the
prosperity that he saw in the lives of the wicked. And as we will see, Job’s
observations are consistent with the observations that we see in Psalm 73,
and with teachings in several New Testament passages as well.
Lessons from Job 21 and Psalm 73
Job is described in the Bible as “blameless” and “upright”, and as a

man who feared God and turned away from evil.” (Job 1:1, 1:8, 2:3). As
recorded in Job 21:7-18, we see that in the depth of sufferings and losses that
had come upon him through no fault or wrongdoing of his own, Job
questioned why the wicked prospered and lived to grow old, increasing in
power and wealth. He observed that their homes were free from fear and
threatening circumstances. He also observed that God’s rod of correction did
not come upon them, and that both they and their children prospered and
enjoyed life.
Job observed that the wicked, with all of the abundance they enjoyed,
had no place for God in their lives, and they perceived nothing to be gained
by praying to Him. Although he questioned why God had given them so
much in terms of material prosperity and benefits in their lives, Job
understood what the wicked did not: the prosperity they enjoyed was
ultimately not something that they had managed to achieve for themselves,
but it was given to them by God.
105
Job said regarding the prosperity of the wicked: “Behold, their

prosperity is not in their hand; The counsel of the wicked is far from me.”
(Job 21:16). Job was completely uninterested in the counsel of the wicked
and whatever advice they may give, because he knew that they have no
wisdom to offer. He understood that worldly prosperity is often given to the
wicked, but it is not given to them because God accepts them, approves of
their actions, or is pleased with them.
In Psalm 73, we see that the psalmist’s observations are very similar
to Job’s. He struggled when he saw the relative ease and prosperity in the
lives of the wicked, compared to the troubles and afflictions of his own life.
He had become disillusioned, and his faith had nearly faltered because
he envied the wicked when he saw that they had good health and strong
bodies, and they were free of many of the burdens and afflictions that are
common among men. Because of their prosperity and freedom from
affliction, he observed that they became prideful, arrogant, callous and
conceited, speaking with malice and threatening oppression.
In verse 9, the psalmist observed that in the midst of their evil ways,
the wicked still claimed to serve God and claimed that Heaven would be
their eternal destiny. They were most likely convinced that their sinful
courses of action were indeed the right things to do. And at the same time,
they probably would have seen their prosperity and good fortune as evidence
of God’s approval of them and the things they do.
As he continued with his observations of the lives of the wicked, the

psalmist wrote: “Therefore his people return to this place, and waters of
abundance are drunk by them.” (Psalm 73:10). When others of the world see
the prosperity of the wicked and how well things are going for them in life,
they will turn to them for advice and counsel about how they managed to
obtain all of these benefits for themselves.
In verse 12 we see that the psalmist had concluded that the wicked
always seem to be at ease and carefree, and they always seem to be getting
even wealthier. In the next verse, we see that in his disillusionment he
wondered what use there was in obeying God’s commands, since he saw that
the wicked are the ones who so often prosper. However, in verse 15 he wrote
that if he had voiced his opinion that it was useless to keep one’s heart pure,
106
walking in obedience to the Lord, he “would have betrayed” God’s children,

causing them to stumble by speaking falsely about Him.
Though the psalmist was at first grieved and embittered when he saw
the prosperity of the wicked, God did not leave him in the barrenness of this
bitter disillusionment. God gave him the understanding that the prosperity of
the wicked is only for a time, and their final destiny will be ruin and
destruction, being “utterly swept away by sudden terrors” (Psalm 73:19).
An Example of Continuity in the Teachings of the Bible
Job and the author of Psalm 73 both observed the prosperity enjoyed
by the wicked and the hardships faced by those who obey the Lord. And
their observations are consistent with teachings given by Jesus centuries
later.
In John 16:20-22, Jesus taught us as His disciples that now during this
present life we will weep and mourn, while those of the world will rejoice.
He then encouraged us when He said that although now is our time of grief,
the day will come when we will see Him face to face, and at that time all of
our grief will turn to joy.
When we consider Psalm 73 in the light of John 16:20-22, we see that

the psalmist grieved when he saw the prosperity and relative ease of the lives
of the wicked, in contrast to the hardships of his own life. He watched in the
midst of his own mourning as the wicked experienced their prosperity and
rejoiced.
In Luke 6:20-26, Jesus taught along similar lines when He

pronounced woes upon those of the world who enjoyed their abundance and
consolations in this life, and He pronounced blessings upon His disciples
who were poor, who mourned, and who hungered during this present life.
And in Luke 16:19-31 we see yet another consistent teaching. In this passage
Jesus taught that the rich man who enjoyed a life of luxury was ultimately
rejected by God, while the poor, afflicted beggar Lazarus was ultimately
accepted by God and comforted.
107
The consistency of the teaching in all of these passages is only one

example among many in the Bible of several different passages of Scripture
being in complete harmony and agreement with one another on a particular
subject. When we interpret Scripture in the light of other Scriptures, and the
teachings and understanding that we derive from our interpretations are in no
way contradicted by other teachings in the Scriptures, then we can be
confident that we have correctly handled the word of truth, as Paul exhorted
Timothy (2 Timothy 2:15).
Biblical interpretations that are not contradicted by other passages of

Scripture can be accepted as God’s word to us on a particular subject, as
given through several different authors of various books of the Bible.
However, if we encounter contradiction and confusion in our interpretation,
then we can be sure that there is some degree of misunderstanding in our
interpretation. We should then ask God to reveal His truth to us, which He
will do in His time for all believers.
The Holy Bible is God’s consistent revelation given over the centuries
of His plan for the salvation of men through faith in Jesus Christ, and
through Him alone. The Scriptures are God’s directives, precepts, and
commands on how man should conduct himself during his time here on
earth, and they provide insights into some of the ways of God.
The Scriptures also give us understanding and comfort in perplexing

times of trial, just as the psalmist received comfort when God revealed to
him that his obedience to Him was not in vain, and that the prosperity he
saw in the lives of the wicked was only temporary. He was given the
understanding that the final destiny of the wicked was to be destruction and
ruin. But for him, God would guide him through this life with His counsel,
and afterward take him home to glory (Psalm 73:14).
Other Teachings from Jesus and James
Another passage that demonstrates the contrast between the righteous

and the wicked is Jesus’ teaching on the sheep and the goats, which is given
to us in Matthew 25:31-46. In this passage Jesus used the analogy of a
shepherd separating the sheep from the goats in a flock, in order to describe
108
the way that He will separate those who are blessed by His Father from the
wicked.
Jesus characterized those who are blessed by God as His sheep, and
He said that their inheritance and place in God’s kingdom has been prepared
for them since the creation of the world. Jesus’ teaching here brings to mind
Ephesians 1:4, where Paul taught that we as God’s people were chosen by
Him before the world was created to be holy and blameless before Him.
Continuing in this passage of Matthew 25, Jesus taught about the good
works that will be manifested in our lives as His blessed people. These
works will demonstrate a love for our fellow believers and will include such
things as giving of the resources that God has given to us so that others in
the Body of Christ who are in need may be helped. Other examples of these
works of love that Jesus mentioned are visiting brothers who are in prison or
looking after other believers who may be sick or infirm in some way.
When we do good works like these, then we also give something of

our lives as a “ransom” for those we help, in that we are sacrificing
something of ourselves for the benefit of other believers (Mark 10:45). And
as we do so, we will, even if only in some small way, share in the suffering
and sacrifice that Jesus endured for the sake of His people (Romans 8:17).
Jesus continued in this passage of Matthew 25, teaching that His

sheep will all give evidence of their genuine faith by the works of love that
will be manifested in their lives. And He said that just as we have shown
love, mercy, and compassion to the least of His brethren and ours, we have
also done the same for Him. Jesus proclaimed that the destiny of all His
sheep will be eternal life.
In contrast to the good works that will be manifested in the lives of

His sheep, Jesus described the deeds of the wicked, whom He symbolized as
goats. Works of love that are demonstrated in the lives of His sheep are
absent from their lives. And Jesus said that just as they refuse to show love,
mercy, and compassion toward the least of His brethren, they have also done
the same to Him.
Even though they may claim to be Christians (Matthew 7:15-23), by

their works they demonstrate that the faith they claim to have is not genuine.
109
Jesus proclaimed that their ultimate destiny will be eternal punishment and
separation from God.
What we learn from Jesus’ teaching on the sheep and the goats is that
a genuine faith is going to manifest itself by actions; it is going to be
evidenced by what one does – by his works. Once again, there is another
passage of Scripture that provides instruction for us along these same lines.
This passage is in the letter of James, and perhaps James recalled Jesus’
teaching on the sheep and the goats when he gave us this instruction. James
taught that regardless of one’s claim to have faith in Christ, if their claimed
faith is not manifested by action taken that will meet the needs of a brother
or sister in Christ who is lacking the necessities of life, when one has the
means to meet the need, then their claimed faith is dead (James 2:14-17).
Jesus and James both taught the same truth: a genuine faith will
always be accompanied by good works, which demonstrate love for other
believers. These good works are the evidence that our faith is real. Jesus
said, “By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love
for one another.” (John 13:35).
Jesus’ teaching in Matthew 7:15-23 is yet another passage that

contrasts the lives of the righteous and the wicked, and His teaching here is
also consistent with His teaching on the sheep and the goats. In this passage
Jesus taught that good fruit will be born in the lives of believers, in contrast
to the bad fruit that will be born in the lives of the wicked. He concluded by
saying that that not everyone who calls Him Lord, or claims to be a
Christian, will enter the kingdom of Heaven, but only those who do the will
of God the Father. Jesus taught that many of the wicked will acknowledge
Him as Lord, and even claim to have done many miraculous deeds in His
name, but in the end He will tell them that He never knew them, and He will
command them to depart from Him (Matthew 7:21-23).
Those however whose faith is proven to be genuine by the good works

they do will one day hear the words of their Lord and Savior saying:
“Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave Me
something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a
stranger, and you invited Me in; naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and
you visited Me; I was in prison, and you came to Me.”.… “Truly I say to
110
you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the
least of them, you did it to Me.” (Matthew 25:34-36, 40).
111
15.
A Place of Honor in the Kingdom of God
There may have been times when we wondered who will have the
places of highest honor in Heaven, and what it is required of those who will
be numbered among the greatest in the Kingdom of God. There are several
Scriptures that give us insights and answers to these questions.
Jesus’ Teaching in Mark 10
In Mark 10, James and John came to Jesus asking a favor of Him. In
this passage we read:
James and John, the two sons of Zebedee, came up to Jesus, saying,
“Teacher, we want You to do for us whatever we ask of You.” And He said
to them, “What do you want Me to do for you?” They said to Him, “Grant
that we may sit, one on Your right and one on Your left, in Your glory.” But
Jesus said to them, “You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to
drink the cup that I drink, or to be baptized with the baptism with which I am
baptized?” They said to Him, “We are able.” And Jesus said to them, “The
cup that I drink you shall drink; and you shall be baptized with the baptism
with which I am baptized. But to sit on My right or on My left, this is not
Mine to give; but it is for those for whom it has been prepared.” (Mark
10:35-40)
When James and John asked Jesus that one of them would sit at His
right hand and the other at His left in His glory, they were in fact asking to
have the places of highest honor in Heaven that any servant of Christ could
have, being seated next to Jesus himself. Jesus answered them by saying that
they did not know what they were asking. He then began to explain what is
involved and what is required of those who will be considered great in the
kingdom of God by putting this question to them: “Are you able to drink the
112
cup that I drink, or to be baptized with the baptism with which I am

baptized?”
The “cup” that Jesus drank, or the “baptism” with which He was
baptized, are metaphors that Jesus used to symbolize the sufferings He
would endure in order to fulfill His Father’s will and purpose for His life.
When Jesus replied to the request of James and John, He was teaching them
that those who would be great in the kingdom of Heaven must share in His
sufferings in order to share in His eternal glory. Jesus’ teaching here in Mark
10:35-40 is consistent with teachings that we have considered in depth
previously when we studied John 12:24-26 and Romans 8:17.
After Jesus asked James and John if they were able to drink from His
cup, or be baptized with His baptism, they answered Him saying that they
could. Even though at that time they did not understand what was involved
and what was required of them for their request to be granted, they were
willing. And even though Jesus knew they did not yet understand these
things, still He granted their request for a place of glory and honor in Heaven
when He replied to them: “The cup that I drink you shall drink; and you
shall be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized. But to sit on
My right or on My left, this is not Mine to give; but it is for those for whom
it has been prepared.” (Mark 10:39-40).
In addition to granting their request for a place of honor and glory in

Heaven through their sharing in His sufferings, Jesus at the same time taught
them that the places of highest honor in Heaven belong to those “for whom
it has been prepared”. In other words, it is determined by the plan and
purpose of our sovereign God who will occupy those places of highest
honor.
A point to be made again is that even though Jesus told James and
John that the places in Heaven at His right hand and His left were not for
Him to grant, but for the Father, He did grant their request for a place of
honor in the kingdom of God. The lesson here for all of us as believers is
that when we bring such requests to God in prayer, it is the Spirit of God
who motivates such prayers, and we should understand that our request for a
place of honor in God’s kingdom will be answered and granted as He has
ordained for each of us. We should also understand that in granting our
request, we as well will be required to drink from the cup or be baptized
with the baptism of the Jesus’ sufferings, as He taught us in this passage.
113
Mark 10 continues with Jesus contrasting those who are great in the
world with those who will be great in the kingdom of God, as we read
beginning in verse 42:
Calling them to Himself, Jesus said to them, “You know that those who are
recognized as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them; and their great men
exercise authority over them. But it is not this way among you, but whoever
wishes to become great among you shall be your servant; and whoever
wishes to be first among you shall be slave of all. For even the Son of Man
did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for
many.” (Mark 10:42-45)
Greatness in the kingdom of God will be evaluated in a completely

different way than greatness in the world. By the world’s standards, servants
are numbered among the least, taking their orders from those who exercise
authority over them. However in the kingdom of God, those who serve will
be numbered among the greatest.
Paul taught in Philippians 2 that our attitude should be the same as the
attitude Jesus had during His life on earth. He took the very nature of a
servant, being obedient to God to the point of death, even the humiliating
death of crucifixion where He was stripped, beaten and nailed to a cross all
according to the will of God, in order to accomplish for His people what
they could not accomplish for themselves: the forgiveness of their sins and
salvation (Matthew 1:21).
Just as Jesus did not come to be served, but to serve others and “to
give His life as a ransom for many”, and just as He took the form of a
servant, humbling Himself and becoming obedient to the point of death, so
we also as His followers are called upon to humble ourselves in submission
and obedience to the word of God. And some of us will be called upon to do
so even to the point of physical death. We will all have our share in the
sufferings of Christ according to God’s plan and purpose for each of our
lives individually.
When we strive to obey God throughout our lifetime regardless of

what it may cost us, and regardless of what we may have to give up in
temporal gratification in order to be obedient, then we also have humbled
ourselves by being obedient to God’s word, as we deny ourselves or “die to”
114
(Luke 9:23) anything we may desire that would involve sin. Whatever
hardship that God allows to touch our lives, and whatever temptation to
violate the principles in the Bible that we may experience, when we remain
obedient to His word, then we also have taken the very nature of a servant,
putting His will above our own.
Just as Jesus came to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many,
so we also, even if in some very small measure, will be called upon to give
our lives as a “ransom” so to speak for others. For example, we may give up
some of the financial resources that God has given to us so that someone
else may benefit from our sacrifice. We may also be called upon to give up
some of our time in an endeavor that benefits others, when we could have
spent that time doing something to benefit ourselves.
Giving of ourselves to serve others, even in some very small measure

when compared to Jesus’ sacrifice at Calvary, is for us a share in His
sufferings and sacrifice, in that we too have given something of ourselves as
a “ransom” for someone else so that they may benefit from our sacrifice.
Such sacrifices are a manifestation of the mercy and love that will always
accompany a genuine faith in Christ.
Other Insights from God’s Word
From looking at the lives of God’s servants as recorded in the

Scriptures, we see that greatness in the kingdom of God is not often
accompanied by wealth, prestige, worldly power or any of the other things
prized and valued by the world. Such things were not possessed by Jesus
during His life on earth, nor is there any mention of the apostles or their co-
workers possessing these things. Jesus did not even possess a home of His
own (Luke 9:58).
Jesus also taught in Luke 16 that we as His servants cannot serve two
masters; we cannot serve both God and money. He then continued in this
same passage to teach that the things which are highly esteemed among men
are an abomination in the sight of God (Luke 16:13-15). Jesus taught us that
the things which are highly valued among men of this world: material
wealth, worldly power, prestige, position, prominence, worldly wisdom or
ability, all of these things are detestable in God’s sight.
115
The Apostle John also exhorted us as believers when he wrote: “Do

not love the world nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the
love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the
flesh and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from the
Father, but is from the world. The world is passing away, and also its lusts;
but the one who does the will of God lives forever.” (1 John 2:15-17).
James wrote in his epistle: “But the brother of humble circumstances

is to glory in his high position; and the rich man is to glory in his
humiliation, because like flowering grass he will pass away.” (James 1:9-
10). James gave us an interesting revelation in these verses as he contrasted
the poor believer in humble circumstances, and the rich believer.
He taught that the poor believer living in humble circumstances

should “glory” or take pride in the high position that God has chosen for him
in His kingdom. At the same time, he taught that the believer who is rich in
this present life should “glory in his humiliation”, which means he should
take pride in the humble position that God has assigned for him in His
kingdom.
For poor believers living in humble circumstances, there are often

many struggles, concerns and difficulties that will drive them to God in
prayer. There is often a greater realization in the life of a believer in humble
circumstances of experiencing what it is like to be a man or woman of
sorrows, who is acquainted with suffering and grief (Isaiah 53:3). The
hardships brought about through living in humble circumstances bring about
a greater share in Jesus’ sufferings, which will bring about for us a greater
share in His glory, as God has assigned and prepared a place for each of us
(Mark 10:40).
Jesus’ Teaching in Matthew 18
In Matthew 18, we find that Jesus’ disciples asked Him who would be
considered the greatest in the kingdom of Heaven. Jesus began His answer to
their question by calling a little child over to them, and He had the child
stand among them. Then He taught His disciples that unless they were
converted and became like children, they would by no means enter the
116
kingdom of Heaven. (Jesus here referred to being born again, not in the
natural way, but being born again by the Spirit of God, which is necessary
for anyone to enter God’s kingdom). Jesus then said to His disciples that
whoever humbled themselves like the little child standing in front of them
would be counted among the greatest in the kingdom of Heaven (Matthew
18:1-4).
What are the attributes of humility demonstrated by that little child,

which one must possess in order to make them great in the kingdom of
Heaven? The little child that Jesus called over to them obeyed Him, and he
did what he was told to do when Jesus called to him. He also showed that he
trusted Jesus when he obeyed and came to Him. Another attribute of
humility common to little children is that they are dependent upon their
parents for everything they need to sustain their lives.
God, as He works out His sovereign plan for our lives, may bring us
to places where we realize that we have no choice but to cast ourselves upon
his mercy, waiting for His provision and sustenance for our lives. Such
conditions are often experienced by poor believers living in “humble
circumstances”. And again as James taught us, those believers who find
themselves living in humble circumstances should “glory” or take pride in
the “high position” that God has assigned for them in His kingdom.
In Summary
From the Scriptures we have studied here, an understanding of who

will realize a place of honor or greatness in the kingdom of God comes into
focus. As Jesus taught in Mark 10, those who desire to be great will, as all
believers must do in some measure, drink from the cup and be baptized with
the baptism of His sufferings.
Jesus also taught that those who will be great in the kingdom of God
will not be numbered among those who are great in this world, but among
those who serve. They must do in some measure as He did, which is to say
that they must serve by giving of themselves “as a ransom” for the sake of
others, so that others may be benefited from their sacrifice.
117
Jesus again spoke of those who would be the greatest in the kingdom
of Heaven as we see recorded in Matthew 18. He taught that those who
humble themselves like a little child are among the greatest in the kingdom
of Heaven. These believers have been brought to the place where they
realize their complete dependence upon Him; they trust in Him for their
every need, and they obey Him.
James also gave us insight as to who would be among the greatest in

God’s kingdom. James taught that poor believers who find themselves living
in “humble circumstances” should take pride in their high position in the
kingdom of God.
Our God is sovereign over His creation, and He has ordained all of
our days and all of the events and circumstances of our lives (Psalm 139:16).
If God has placed us in humble circumstances, perhaps in situations and
conditions in life where we find ourselves frequently before Him in prayer
asking for His help and sustenance, then as James revealed, we have been
given a “high position” in God’s kingdom. And as James also said, we
should “take pride” in this high position that God has assigned for us.
When sufferings and hardships of various kinds come into our lives as
we are endeavoring to walk in obedience to God’s word, let us understand
that these things are for us a portion of the cup or baptism of sufferings that
Jesus endured. And let us also understand that God has ordained that such
things are necessary for a measure of greatness in His kingdom.
We have been assured through God’s word that everything He allows

to touch our lives is working together for our good and for our eternal glory.
With this insight from the Scriptures, we can begin to understand why we
are exhorted to give thanks to God in all of the circumstances of our lives.
This thanksgiving reflects a trust in Him and all that He has promised in His
word. (Romans 8:28, 1 Thessalonians 5:18)
The circumstances of our lives, and the giving of thanks to God in the
midst of these circumstances because of the good that He is bringing from
them, are both God’s will for us as His people. Drinking from the cup or
being baptized with the baptism of Jesus’ sufferings is God’s will for each of
us as believers, and these sufferings will be experienced during the course of
our lives in the measure that God has determined for each of us. The Bible
teaches us that God has ordained it will be through these sufferings that we
118
will realize a share in Christ’s eternal glory, and a place of honor in the
kingdom of God.
119
16.
The Testing of Our Faith
In the Apostle Peter’s first letter, he addressed God’s elect, “…who

are chosen according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, by the
sanctifying work of the Spirit, to obey Jesus Christ and be sprinkled with His
blood….” (1 Peter 1:1-2). Peter then praised God for the great mercy He
showed to us when He gave us new birth through Christ’s resurrection from
the dead, and with this new birth, an inheritance in Heaven “which is
imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away”. Peter continued saying:
“In this you greatly rejoice, even though now for a little while, if necessary,
you have been distressed by various trials, so that the proof of your faith,
being more precious than gold which is perishable, even though tested by
fire, may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of
Jesus Christ.” (1 Peter 1:6-7).
Through whatever trials God has ordained for us during the course of
our lives, we will ultimately be made to stand by God’s power, and not our
own. Our preservation in the faith will not come about through our own
determination or our own perceived personal loyalty and dedication to the
cause of Christ. Even if we fail during some time of great trial in our life, as
happened in the life of Peter, Jesus is coming back for us, just as He did for
Peter. What we fail to do in our own power, God will bring about in our
lives by His power at work in us.
This preservation in our faith, or what is sometimes referred to as the

“perseverance of the saints”, is something that we will begin to discuss here,
and we will discuss this subject in much greater detail later in this book. As
Peter said, we have received an inheritance that is imperishable and
undefiled; it will not fade away. Those of us who have come to faith in
Christ will all be kept safe and made to persevere in our faith by the power
of God, and this perseverance will demonstrate and prove that the faith we
profess to have is genuine.
120
The Temptation of Jesus in the Wilderness
In Matthew 4:1-11 we find the account of Jesus’ temptation in the

wilderness. The Scripture tells us that Jesus was led by the Spirit of God into
the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. After He had fasted forty days and
nights, He was hungry, and this is when the tempter came to Him with his
deceptions, which included twisting the meaning of Scriptures in an attempt
to coerce Him into transgressing the word of God.
The devil’s first two temptations are a type of brazen and arrogant
challenge in which he is essentially saying to Jesus that if He really is the
Son of God, then He should prove it. First, he said to Jesus that if He really
is the Son of God, then He should command the stones before Him to
become bread. Jesus responded to this first temptation with a Scripture from
Deuteronomy 8:3, when He said: “It is written: ‘Man shall not live on bread
alone, but on every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.’” (Matthew
4:4).
In his second temptation, the devil cleverly tried to use Scripture

himself in an attempt to justify his challenge to Jesus. He taunted Jesus by
saying that if He really is the Son of God, then He should throw Himself
down off of the high place where they were, because the Scripture says: “He
will command his angels concerning You, and On their hands they will bear
You up, So that you will not strike Your foot against a stone.” (Psalm 91:11-
12). Jesus answered this second temptation of the devil, this time quoting
Deuteronomy 6:16: “On the other hand, it is written, ‘You shall not put the
Lord your God to the test.’” (Matthew 4:7).
Finally, in his third temptation, the devil used a false promise, an

outright lie, to tempt Jesus when he promised to give Him all of the
kingdoms of the world if He would bow down to worship him. Again, Jesus
met the devil’s temptation with Scripture, this time from Deuteronomy 6:13
when He said: “Go, Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall worship the Lord
your God, and serve Him only.’” (Matthew 4:10). Though the devil
promised Jesus the kingdoms of the world in this third temptation, they were
not his to give, and it was not in his power to give them, because as God’s
word tells us in Psalm 24:1: “The earth is the Lord’s, and all it contains, The
world, and those who dwell in it.”
121
As believers, there will be times in our lives when we will be led, as

Jesus was, by the Spirit of the Lord into a “wilderness” of our own difficult
and trying circumstances, where we also will be tempted to transgress God’s
word. Our “wildernesses”, or the places and circumstances in which our
faith is tested, will take different forms and manifest themselves in different
ways. They will be harsh and barren places in life where we will be tempted
to transgress God’s word as a way out of our painful and trying conditions,
just as Jesus also was tempted.
The devil will often bring temptation to us in times like these, when
we are more vulnerable. We may be hungering for some gratification that
God has withheld from us, according to His sovereign plan and purpose for
our lives. At such times the devil may come to us with all kinds of reasons
why we, under the circumstances, are entitled to obtain what we want for
ourselves, even if it means transgressing the word of God.
During these times, our response to temptation should be the same as

Jesus’ response to His temptations: we are to stand fast upon the truth of the
word of God, being obedient to His commands, and using the instruction we
have from the Scriptures to meet every argument and enticement of the
devil. Sometimes these enticements may even come by the twisting of a
passage of Scripture in an attempt to justify some sinful course of action,
just as the devil tried with Jesus during His temptation in the wilderness.
In the same way that the devil twisted the Scriptures in his attempt to
deceive Jesus, false teachers will also twist the Scriptures, isolating them
from the context of the passage in which they are found, or isolating them
from the rest of the Scriptures as a whole, in an attempt to make them say
something that they want them to say. These messages are usually very
appealing, and people want to believe they are true, but these false teachings
are in fact inconsistent with and even contradicted by other Scriptures.
The motive of the false teacher in bringing such messages is usually

financial gain, as Paul wrote to Timothy (1 Timothy 6:3-5), and as Peter
instructed us in his second epistle (2 Peter 2:1-3, 13-14). The origin of these
false teachings is the devil, whose servants masquerade as servants of
righteousness (2 Corinthians 11:14-15), but in reality they have been taken
captive by him to do his will (2 Timothy 2:26).
122
Knowing that temptations may come our way through false teachings,
let us understand that we are to hold firmly to the truth of the word of God
during our time of trial and testing. Let us be wary of the false teacher who
twists or isolates Scripture passages in order to formulate his own doctrines,
by which he claims to have insights from the Scriptures as to how we can
obtain the things we desire for ourselves in life. Let us also be wary of the
devil’s deceptions and the twisted reasoning that he may present to us during
a time of hardship in our lives, in an attempt to get us to transgress God’s
word.
Our sovereign and loving God directs our steps, and we should
understand that sometimes we may be led by the Spirit, as Jesus was, into a
barren “wilderness” of our own troubling circumstances, where we too will
be tempted, and our faith will be tested. In such times we share in this aspect
of the sufferings of Christ. And as we have seen from the Scriptures before,
God has ordained that our share in the sufferings of His Son will achieve for
us a share in His eternal glory.
The Apostle Peter is Tested
Peter knew first-hand about the trials that would come our way as
believers. God allowed Peter’s trial and failure, and He saw to it that they
were recorded in the Scriptures so that all believers who would later read of
them would take heart and know that He will never abandon us.
Just as Satan was given power to wreak havoc in Job’s life for a time,
so also Satan wanted to try Peter to see if he could make him deny the Lord.
Jesus said to Peter: “Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded permission
to sift you like wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail;
and you, when once you have turned again, strengthen your brothers.” (Luke
22:31-32).
Jesus knew that such trials are a part of God’s will for the lives of His
people. Therefore He encouraged Peter by telling him that He had already
prayed for him, that his faith would not fail. Peter replied to Jesus saying
that he was ready to go to prison and even to death with Him. Jesus then
answered Peter: “…I say to you, Peter, the rooster will not crow today until
you have denied three times that you know Me.” (Luke 22:34).
123
At this point in the Gospel account, Jesus knew that He would soon
face death by crucifixion, and He went up to the Mount of Olives where He
prayed to His Father. He knew that all things were possible for God, and He
asked that the cup He was about to drink might be taken away from Him.
Nevertheless, He prayed that His Father’s will would be done and not His
own.
Soon afterward, Judas appeared with a crowd that included the chief
priests, the officers of the temple guard, and the elders, and he betrayed
Jesus to the soldiers with a kiss. Knowing which one Jesus was, the guards
proceeded to arrest Him. Peter then drew his sword and cut off the ear of the
High Priest’s servant.
Jesus put a stop to this violent response; He touched the servant’s ear
and healed him. Jesus then said to the crowd that every day He was with
them in the temple courts, and no one laid a hand on him. Then He told them
that this was their hour, the hour when darkness would reign.
The answer to Jesus’ prayer that His cup of suffering might be taken
away from Him was now moving forward rapidly with events. It was indeed
God’s will that He die on Calvary’s cross to become the propitiation for the
sins of His people, obtaining forgiveness and reconciliation to God for all of
those who believe on His Name.
One account of Peter’s denial of Jesus is given in Luke 22:54-62.

After the guards arrested Jesus, they took Him to the house of the high
priest. Peter followed them at a distance. Those in the crowd who were there
when Jesus was arrested sat down in front of a fire in the courtyard to warm
themselves, and Peter also sat down with them. A servant girl noticed Peter
by the light of the fire, and she said that he was with Jesus at the time of His
arrest. Peter denied this charge and claimed that he did not know Jesus.
A short time later someone else recognized Peter and said that he was
one of Jesus’ disciples, and again Peter denied it. And then an hour or so
later another man also noticed Peter and said to him that surely he was with
Jesus, because he recognized Peter’s speech as being Galilean. Peter
emphatically denied this charge also, and as he was voicing his third denial
of Jesus, he heard the rooster crow. At this point Peter remembered that
124
Jesus had told him before the rooster crowed that day, he would deny Him
three times, and he “went out and wept bitterly” (Luke 22:62).
It comes as no surprise that Peter’s denial happened exactly as Jesus

had predicted. When Peter realized what he had done, he wept bitterly over
his denial and abandonment of his Lord and Savior. This failure must have
shaken his faith severely, because he was with Jesus when He said:
“everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will confess him
also before the angels of God; but he who denies Me before men will be
denied before the angels of God.” (Luke 12:8-9).
Peter had his chance to stand with Jesus in His time of trial, and to do
exactly as he said he would do, which was to go with Jesus to prison and to
death if need be (Luke 22:33). But when his testing came, and it was time
for him to do just that, he failed miserably.
Not only did Peter flee when the guards arrested Jesus (Mark 14:50),
but he later denied that he even knew Jesus at all. Not only did he deny that
he knew Jesus once, but he denied Him three times. Any illusions that Peter
had of his own great love, loyalty, and devotion to the Lord, which he had so
confidently expressed just a short time earlier, had now been completely
shattered.
Jesus Reaffirms His Love for Peter
Soon after Peter abandoned Jesus and denied that he knew Him, Jesus
was crucified according to the sovereign plan and purpose of God, by which
He became the atoning sacrifice for the sins of His people (Matthew 1:21).
And then His disciples went into hiding for fear that the Jews would come
for them as well.
Jesus rose from the dead on the third day after He was crucified. Soon
afterward He appeared to Mary Magdalene, and later He also appeared to the
disciples as they were meeting inside a locked room.
After these events, Jesus again appeared to several of His disciples by

the sea. Peter and some of the others had decided to go fishing. They fished
all night but had caught nothing. It was early in the morning when Jesus
125
appeared to them standing on the shore, but the disciples did not at first
realize that it was Jesus. This event is recorded in John 21:5-9.
Jesus called out to them, asking them if they had caught any fish.
They answered that they had not. Then Jesus told them to throw their net
over the right side of the boat, and they would find a catch there. They did as
they were told and caught so many fish that they were not able to haul in the
net.
At this point, John recognized that it was Jesus who had called to
them, and he told Peter. Peter then immediately wrapped an outer garment
around himself, and he jumped into the water to swim to Jesus ahead of the
others, who followed in the boat towing the net full of fish. When they all
got to shore, they saw a fire of glowing coals with fish cooking over it, and
bread also.
We can imagine that Peter’s awareness of his abandonment and denial

of Jesus was still painfully present in his mind at the time they were eating
breakfast together on the shore. After they had eaten, Jesus reaffirmed His
love for Peter in the presence of them all. Jesus knew that Peter needed to be
reassured, and He came back for him and made sure Peter knew, that despite
his failings, he was still loved and accepted by Him. The account of Jesus’
reaffirmation of Peter is given a few verses later in the Gospel of John:
So when they had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son
of John, do you love Me more than these?” He said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You
know that I love You.” He said to him, “Tend My lambs.” He said to him
again a second time, “Simon, son of John, do you love Me?” He said to Him,
“Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He said to him, “Shepherd My
sheep.” He said to him the third time, “Simon, son of John, do you love
Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you love
Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I love
You.” Jesus said to him, “Tend My sheep. (John 21:15-17).
It is interesting to note the two Greek words from the original text that
are translated as the English word “love” in this passage of John 21. Jesus
asked Peter three times if he loved Him. The first two times Jesus asked Peter
if he truly loved Him (verses 15 and 16). The Greek word that was used in
Jesus’ first two questions to Peter was the word “agapao”, which is a supreme,
unconditional type of love.
126
Peter answered Jesus these two times saying, “Yes, Lord…you know
that I love you.” However, the Greek word for “love” that was used in Peter’s
answer to Jesus was not “agapao”, but it was “phileo”, which is a lesser type
of love, not an unconditional, supreme love, but only a type of brotherly love
or fondness. Peter knew that his earlier failure had plainly demonstrated that
the love he had for Jesus did not rise to the level of a supreme, unconditional
love, and he had to admit this in his answer to the Lord.
The third time that Jesus asked Peter if he loved Him (verse 17), the
word “phileo” is now used in His question to Peter, according to the original
Greek text. And again, “phileo” means a brotherly love or fondness for
someone. Peter was hurt when Jesus asked him this third time, as if Jesus were
asking if he even loved Him as a brother.
Peter replied to Jesus again saying that he did love Him, and that He as
Lord knew all things. Peter knew that the love he had shown for Jesus in his
recent abandonment and denial of Him made it clear that his love for Him did
not rise to the standard of an unconditional love, but something less, a love
which was only a brotherly love or fondness.
It is also interesting to note Jesus’ words to Peter in John 21:18-19.

Before Peter abandoned Jesus and then denied that he even knew Him, he
boasted that he was ready to lay down his life for Him (John 13:37). As we
know, just a short time later Peter had his chance to do that, but he forsook
Jesus and fled along with the other disciples. However, as Jesus came back to
reaffirm His love for Peter, He told him that indeed the time was coming when
he would lay down his life for Him.
The devotion unto death that Peter had failed to demonstrate in his own
strength, his God would work to bring about in his life, in His time. Jesus said
to Peter: “Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were younger, you used to gird
yourself and walk wherever you wished; but when you grow old, you will
stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where
you do not wish to go.” Now this He said, signifying by what kind of death
he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him, “Follow
Me!” (John 21:18-19, emphasis added). As we see from verse 19, these words
were understood to mean that Peter also would be crucified, laying down his
life for the cause of Christ.
127
Even though when tested, Peter had failed in his devotion to Jesus so
miserably, his failure demonstrates the supreme and unconditional love that
our Lord has for all who come to Him, a love which never lets go regardless
of our failings. Peter was not banished from the Lord because of his failings,
as grievous as they were; rather Jesus came back to Peter in order to reassure
him of His love for him.
Despite his failings, Jesus commanded Peter three times to feed His
sheep. And just as He had done at the Sea of Galilee when He first called Peter
and his brother Andrew to follow Him (Matthew 4:19), so at this time as He
came back to reaffirm His love for Peter, Jesus once again commanded him,
this time with emphasis, saying: “Follow me!” (John 21:19).
This supreme and unconditional love that Jesus showed for Peter
demonstrates the love that God has for all of us who come to faith in Christ.
It is a love by which God, through no merit or worthiness of our own, chose
us before the creation of the world to believe on His Son Jesus Christ and to
obtain the forgiveness of our sins through Jesus’ shed blood (Ephesians 1:4-
5, 1 Peter 1:1-2).
When Jesus predicted Peter’s denial of Him, He told Peter: “Simon,

Simon, behold, Satan has demanded permission to sift you like wheat; but I
have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail; and you, when once you
have turned again, strengthen your brothers.” (Luke 22:31-32, emphasis
added).
Notice that Jesus did not say to Peter “if” you return to Me, or “if”
you persevere in your faith, but He said to Peter: “when once you have
turned again, strengthen your brothers” (emphasis added). Peter’s
perseverance in his faith and ultimate victory were assured, just as ours is
also as believers when we face our times of trial. It is God who saves us, and
it is God who preserves us (John 6:37-40, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-24, Romans
8:38, 1 Peter 1:4-5).
We Will Be Made to Stand by God’s Power
Jesus faced his time of testing in the desert, and He did not fail. Peter
faced his time of testing and almost immediately he failed, and he failed
128
abysmally. Let us think about whom this is who failed so quickly and so
miserably. This is one of only twelve apostles, one who was privileged to
author two books in the Bible, and one who was martyred for the cause of
Christ. Surely the Apostle Peter is one of the greatest saints in all of history.
Peter’s failure and restoration are recorded in the Bible to encourage

us and to demonstrate the unconditional love that God has for us as
believers. God’s love for His people never fails and never changes. Just as
Jesus restored Peter, and with that restoration He bestowed upon Peter the
privilege of serving Him in such a great way, so also will our loving God
continue the good work that He has begun in us, regardless of our failures.
The Apostle Paul assured us when he wrote: “For I am confident of this very
thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of
Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 1:6).
Jesus is not only the “Author” of our faith, but He also “perfects” or
“finishes” our faith, carrying it through to its completion (Hebrews 12:2).
Our salvation depends upon Him from beginning to end. He is the Alpha and
the Omega, the First and the Last (Revelation 1:8, 17).
Though our love and devotion for Him are found lacking, and though
we fail Him miserably during some time of trial in our lives, He will not fail.
Jesus is coming for His sheep, every one of them, and none of them will be
lost (Matthew 18:10-14, John 6:39).
If we should find ourselves in the company of the Apostle Peter, who

failed the Lord so miserably during a time of trial and testing in his life, then
let us take comfort in knowing that our Lord and Savior is coming back for
us as well, just as He came back for Peter. We also will be restored to
fellowship with Him and service for Him. This is the heritage and the
blessing that we have been given through the incomprehensible grace,
forgiveness and love that our God has for all of us who believe on the name
of His Son Jesus Christ.
129
17.
The Trial of Job
At times we will not be able to see any “reason” for the troubles we
are enduring, and we may not be able to see anything good at all coming
from our sufferings and losses. Job also was a man who could see no reason
for the losses and affliction that God had allowed to touch his life.
In reading the book of Job, we are made aware of a “contest”, so to

speak, between God and Satan, in which Job was involved. We are also
clearly told that Job had done nothing wrong to bring all of these miseries
upon himself, because the word of God tells us three times in the first two
chapters of the book that Job was “blameless” and “upright”, and a man who
feared God and turned away from evil. (Job 1:1, 1:8, 2:3).
Job was a very wealthy man. He was described as “the greatest of all
the men of the east” (Job 1:3). From the beginning of the book, we see that
the Lord God Himself brought up the case of Job to Satan, suggesting to
Satan that Job was a man of great faith and devotion to Him.
Satan replied to the Lord saying that the only reason for Job’s
devotion to Him was that He had given him so much in the way of
prosperity in life, and He had placed His hedge of protection around him.
Satan then challenged God to take all that He had given to Job, insisting that
Job’s devotion would then surely fail, and he would curse Him to His face.
In response to this challenge, The Lord God agreed to give Satan

control over everything that Job had, but He would not allow Satan to touch
Job himself. After this, by various tragedies many of Job’s servants were
killed, and all of his flocks were destroyed. His wealth had quickly been
taken from him.
As soon as he found out about this loss, one of his servants came to
tell him that all of his seven sons and three daughters were feasting at the
oldest brother’s house when suddenly a powerful wind swept in from the
130
desert, and the house collapsed on them, killing them all. In a very short
span of time, Job suffered the loss of all of his wealth, and if that blow was
not enough, he suffered the loss of all of his ten children.
Job’s response to these grievous losses is recorded in Job 1, where we

read:
Then Job arose and tore his robe and shaved his head, and he fell to the
ground and worshiped. He said,
“Naked I came from my mother’s womb,

And naked I shall return there.
The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away.
Blessed be the name of the Lord.”
Through all this Job did not sin nor did he blame God. (Job 1:20-22).
After these events, God again brought up the case of Job to Satan,
saying that Job still held to his integrity despite all of his losses and
suffering. Satan’s reply to his defeat at this point was to challenge God
again. This time Satan insisted that if Job’s physical body was afflicted, his
faith and devotion to Him would surely crumble.
Satan was then given permission to afflict Job’s health as well, but he
was told that he must spare Job’s life. And so Satan went out and afflicted
Job with painful sores all over his body. All that Job could do at this point
was to sit down in the ashes of what used to be his prosperous life and
scrape his sores with a shard.
To make matters worse, Job’s wife turned against him and God in the
face of these tragedies, as we see in Job 2:9. She mocked him for still
holding on to his integrity after all of the tragedy that God had allowed to
come upon him, and she told him to curse God and die. Job had now lost his
wealth, all of his children, his health, and the sympathies of his wife, who
could have provided some comfort to him in this time of suffering. We
might assume that she abandoned him because she is not mentioned in the
book again.
Job’s response again to all that had happened to him is still the same
expression of faith in God, as we see from his reply to his wife’s suggestion
131
that he “curse God and die”. Job told her that she was talking foolishly, and
he asserted that we should be willing to accept trouble and suffering from
God as well as prosperity and abundance. Up to this point, Job still did not
sin by accusing God of wrongdoing or injustice in all that had come upon
him (Job 2:10).
Most of us are frightened to think about losing what wealth and

resources we may have and becoming impoverished. And we dread the
thought of losing one child, let alone all of our children. When we think of
losing our health and finding ourselves unable to work and support
ourselves, we also become frightened. It is hard for us to imagine the impact
that all of these things happening together at the same time had upon Job,
but this still was not the full extent of the misery that he was to suffer.
Job had three friends, and when these friends heard about all of the
troubles that had come upon him, they went to comfort him. As can be seen
from the many discourses they had with Job, it turned out that they only
added to his misery by suggesting that all of his troubles were the result of
some fault or wrongdoing of his own. Their understanding of God was that
He rewarded good people with health and prosperity, and He punished
evildoers with tragedy and suffering.
With every erroneous assertion and insinuation of his friends, Job

came back with his rebuttals, insisting that he had done nothing wrong. He
did not understand God’s reasons for allowing all of this suffering to come
upon him.
Job had no idea that God had presented him to Satan as blameless and
upright, a man who fears God and shuns evil. Further, Job had no idea that
God had determined to demonstrate to Satan, and to all who would read the
account of his trial for centuries to come, that he would be made to persevere
in his faith, continuing to fear God and shun evil, regardless of whatever
tragedies and sufferings came upon him. Job’s response to the weight of his
misery and pain up to this point is recorded in chapter 14 where he said:
“…All the days of my struggle I will wait until my change comes.” (Job:
14:14).
132
Job Accuses God of Wrongdoing
Early in the account of Job’s response to his troubles, the Bible tells
us that he did not sin by charging God with wrongdoing. Later however, as
the weight of his suffering began to wear upon him over time, Job’s ongoing
misery was overwhelming him. At this point He angrily accused God of
wrongdoing, indifference, and injustice in his case, saying to his friends:
“Know then that God has wronged me and closed His net around me.
Behold, I cry, ‘Violence!’ but I get no answer; I shout for help, but there is
no justice. (Job 19:6-7).
Our response too will be much the same when in the depth of our
sufferings we become angry at our sovereign God, whom we know could
have prevented tragedy and grief from coming upon us but did not. At that
point we too may rail against Him for all of the misery and suffering that He
has allowed to come into our lives. When this happens with us as it did with
Job, let us understand that God knows our weaknesses, and He has
compassion on His children. David wrote in the Psalms:
Just as a father has compassion on his children,

So the Lord has compassion on those who fear Him.
For He Himself knows our frame;
He is mindful that we are but dust. (Psalm 103:13-14).
We as believers have been given many comforts in the Scriptures

concerning our sufferings, and we have been given many promises of God’s
help and sustenance. Job did not have these comforts because the Scriptures
had not been written during his lifetime, as many scholars consider the Book
of Job to be the oldest book in the Bible.
Job withstood this tremendous trial of his faith not because of some
strength that he pulled from deep within himself, whereby he managed to
deal with all that had come upon him. Rather he persevered by the same
power through which we also will persevere during the trial of our faith, and
that is by the power of the Spirit of God. In the book of Zechariah we read
these words: “… ‘Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit,’ says the
Lord of hosts.” (Zechariah 4:6).
133
The Lord God Confronts Job and His Three Friends
Finally, after enduring all of these losses and then having to endure
the accusation of his friends, who in many eloquent speeches said to Job that
the tragedies which had befallen him were the result of his own sin, God
answered Job saying: “Who is this that darkens counsel by words without
knowledge? Now gird up your loins like a man, And I will ask you, and you
instruct Me!” (Job 38:2-3).
The Lord then began to ask Job question after question, the answers to
which no man has. The Lord did this in order to demonstrate that His
wisdom and His ways are beyond the comprehension of man, and to make
Job understand that he had neither the right nor the wisdom to complain
angrily against Him, accusing Him of wrongdoing for all of the suffering
and loss that had come into his life. Job then replied to the Lord’s
questioning saying:
“I know that You can do all things,

And that no purpose of Yours can be thwarted.
‘Who is this that hides counsel without knowledge?’
Therefore I have declared that which I did not understand,
Things too wonderful for me, which I did not know.”
‘Hear, now, and I will speak;
I will ask You, and You instruct me.’
“I have heard of You by the hearing of the ear;
But now my eye sees You;
Therefore I retract,
And I repent in dust and ashes.” (Job 42:2-6)
After the Lord had questioned Job, He turned His attention to Job’s
three friends. Speaking to one of them, Eliphaz the Temanite, the Lord said:
“My wrath is kindled against you and against your two friends, because you
have not spoken of Me what is right as My servant Job has. Now therefore,
take for yourselves seven bulls and seven rams, and go to My servant Job,
and offer up a burnt offering for yourselves, and My servant Job will pray
for you. For I will accept him so that I may not do with you according to
your folly, because you have not spoken of Me what is right, as My servant
Job has.” (Job 42:7-8, emphasis added).
134
In these verses God said twice to Job’s friends that they had not
spoken the truth about Him, as His servant Job had done. The three friends
considered themselves to be wise men with considerable spiritual
understanding, but this was not the case.
They possessed no wisdom with which to comfort Job, and they only
added to his misery by accusing him of wrongdoing, which they asserted had
brought about the troubles that had befallen him. Job had a much greater
understanding of the ways of God than his three friends, though he had no
idea why God had allowed all of this tragedy to come upon him.
The Scriptures do not tell us that Job was ever given insight about the
things that had happened to him, and the conversations that had taken place
between God and Satan concerning him. He did however come to the place
where he understood that God’s wisdom, His ways, and His reasons for
events unfolding as they do were far above his own wisdom and ability to
comprehend. Job was given the understanding that any questioning of God’s
ways or angry accusations about what had happened to him would stem only
from an ignorance of the ways and thoughts of God, many of which man
was never intended to understand.
After Job prayed for his three friends, God restored his fortunes. In
fact, God gave him twice as much wealth as he had before, and Job also had
seven more sons and three more daughters. After this Job lived to an old age,
and the Bible says that he saw his children and his children’s children to the
fourth generation.
The Days of Job’s Hard Service
At this point, we might wonder why God saw fit to put Job through all
of this suffering and loss. And we might wonder what was accomplished by
all of the undeserved suffering that God allowed to touch Job’s life. One
answer to these questions can be seen from Romans 9:17, where we learn
that God orchestrates events to display His power on the earth so that His
Name will be declared among both angels and men.
We might also wonder what, if any, service did Job render to God
through all of the suffering that he endured. The service that Job rendered
135
to God through his sufferings was to demonstrate, to both angels and men,
God’s power and His unchanging, irrevocable decision to preserve His
saints through anything in all of creation that would attempt to separate us
from His love.
This is the same message of comfort that Paul gave to us in Romans 8

when he wrote: “For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor
height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us
from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 8:38-39).
This service that Job rendered to God was so important to Him, that the
account of Job’s sufferings and his perseverance through these sufferings
has been preserved forever in the Scriptures, in order to comfort, instruct and
edify His people.
One has to suspect that God has His “Jobs” in every generation, those
believers whose faith is tested with great suffering and loss that comes about
through no wrongdoing of their own. If we find ourselves to be among those
who experience such things, then let us recognize that it has been given to us
in a measure greater than many others to drink from the cup or be baptized
with the baptism of Christ’s sufferings. And as we have seen from the
Scriptures before, God has ordained that such things are necessary for those
who will be among the greatest in His kingdom (Mark 10:35-40).
In Conclusion
Job faced his time of trial and started out admirably, but as time went
by and his affliction wore on, he eventually became angry with God over the
apparent injustice of all that had happened to him. He could not understand
what was going on in his life at the time, or why God had allowed such
tragedy to come upon him despite his devotion to Him.
There is no indication given in the Scriptures that the reason he

suffered was ever revealed to him during his lifetime. More than likely Job
never understood why he suffered the way he did, until he was finally
together with the Lord in Heaven.
136
As his losses and affliction began to weigh heavily upon him, Job’s
faith in the goodness of God did falter, as ours will at times under the weight
of our own sufferings. However, our perseverance in the faith is not brought
about by our own devotion; rather we are kept by the power of God (1
Thessalonians 5:23-24, 1 Peter 1:3-5).
Though our faith may seem to falter at times, and though we may fail
miserably when confronted with our own time of trial, God does not fail.
And He does not change His mind concerning those whom He calls to faith
in His Son: “for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable.” (Romans
11:29).
When we experience overwhelming misery and grief as our sufferings

weigh heavily upon us, and we respond by railing angrily against God
because of the troubles and losses that He has allowed to touch our lives, let
us remember that nothing in all of creation will be able to separate us from
the love of God that is ours in Christ Jesus our Lord, not even our own anger
toward Him (again, Romans 8:38-39). God our Father, for reasons and
purposes of His own, allows trials of various kinds to come into the lives of
His people. God will see to it that we persevere through these trials, just as
He sustained Job in his sufferings.
Deliverance from our troubles and restoration always comes for

believers, and it always comes in God’s time. Whether deliverance from our
suffering comes in this life, or on the day that we leave this life and go to be
with the Lord forever in Heaven, restoration and abundance is always
coming for us as God’s people.
James comforted believers when he wrote: “As an example, brethren,

of suffering and patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the
Lord. We count those blessed who endured. You have heard of the
endurance of Job and have seen the outcome of the Lord’s dealings, that the
Lord is full of compassion and is merciful.” (James 5:10-11).
James wrote that those who “endure” are counted as blessed. He also
spoke of the “endurance of Job” and “the outcome of the Lord’s dealings” as
a result of all that Job had suffered. James also emphasized the great
compassion and mercy of our God and Father.
137
Ultimately, as Job’s faith in the goodness of God began to falter under

the weight of his suffering, he was made to endure and persevere by God
Himself; he was upheld by the power of God. Through the compassion,
mercy and power of God, Job was sustained through his trial, and he was
ultimately blessed because of all that he had suffered (Job 42:10, 12).
In God’s time, Job’s trial came to an end, and he was restored and
made twice as prosperous as before. God demonstrated his power among
angels and men by sustaining Job through his trial, and then He
demonstrated His power again when He delivered Job out of his trial and
restored him. Also in God’s time, the trials that we are facing will come to
an end, and we too will be delivered and restored.
For some losses, full restoration and healing will not be realized until
we are with the Lord in Heaven. But as James has assured us, “the Lord is
full of compassion and is merciful”, and the end intended by our God is one
of blessing and abundance. Paul gave us similar encouragement when he
revealed that the troubles of our present lives will be made to achieve for us
an eternal measure of glory that far exceeds the weight of the troubles
themselves (2 Corinthians 4:16-18).
Just as Job could very well have lived out the remainder of his days on
earth never fully understanding what God was doing through all that he had
suffered, so also the same may be true for many believers. However, the
word of God assures us that our present sufferings, as painful as they may
be, are not worthy to be compared with the glory that will one day be
revealed in us as a result of having endured them (Romans 8:18).
None of the things that happen to us happen by chance. Our God is

sovereign over His creation. God has ordained all of the events that touch
our lives as they happen to each of us individually (Psalm 139:16).
We know from God’s word that it has been given to every believer to
share in the sufferings of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, the “Man of
Sorrows”, who was Himself familiar with suffering and grief (Isaiah 53:3).
And we also know that this share in His sufferings will achieve for us a
share in His eternal glory (Romans 8:17).
When we find ourselves facing hardships that are far beyond our
ability to endure, and so much so that we despair even of life itself and
138
having to live on to face these burdens, we will be sustained and delivered,

not by our own power or steadfastness, but by the power of God Himself,
who raises the dead (2 Corinthians 1:8-11). Just as it happened in the life of
Job, we also will be sustained through our trials and ultimately delivered
from them by the infinite compassion, mercy and power of God.
139
18.
A Lesson from the Life of Joseph
Joseph was a man who suffered years of adversity and suffering

through no fault or wrongdoing of his own. He was hated by his brothers,
sold into slavery, and imprisoned, though he had done nothing to deserve
any of these things. As we study the life of Joseph, we will see that all of this
suffering came about in his life, as it did in the life of our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ, “by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God” (Acts
2:23).
Joseph remained faithful to God through all of the hardships he

endured, even though he could have had no idea at the time why God had
allowed these things to happen to him, or what good could possibly come
from any of them. We will see that through all of the unjust sufferings
Joseph endured, God was working in his life to prepare him and to bring him
to the place where he would do the work that He had determined Joseph
would do in His service, work which would bear fruit to His glory.
The ways that God has worked in the lives of His servants to
accomplish His will through them are all recorded in the Scriptures for our
instruction and edification, so that we as His people might have insight into
some of the ways in which He may work in our lives as well, as He
accomplishes His will for each of us. And His will for each of us is that we
will bear fruit to His glory, fruit that will last (John 15:16).
Joseph Favored by His Father, Hated by His Brothers
In Genesis 37-50 we find the biblical account of the life of Joseph,

where we read of the sufferings and adversities that he experienced as God
was bringing him to a place where he would be instrumental in saving and
sustaining the entire family of his father Jacob through a seven year famine
that occurred throughout the land of Canaan where Jacob lived, and in Egypt
140
also. It is through the natural lineage of Jacob’s son Judah that Jesus Christ
Himself was born into the world through the Virgin Mary as recorded in the
first chapter of the Gospel of Matthew.
Joseph was a young man of seventeen when his troubles began. He

was Jacob’s favorite son, as we read in Genesis 37: “Now Israel loved
Joseph more than all his sons, because he was the son of his old age; and he
made him a varicolored tunic. His brothers saw that their father loved him
more than all his brothers; and so they hated him and could not speak to him
on friendly terms.” (Genesis 37:3-4).
It is hard to imagine that Joseph was not aware of the special favor his
father had for him, and that his bothers resented him for it. Nevertheless, he
had two dreams that he told to them, which increased their animosity toward
him.
Joseph’s first dream is recorded in Genesis 37:5-8. In this first dream

Joseph and his brothers were in the field binding together sheaves of grain.
Suddenly Joseph’s sheaf stood up, and the sheaves of his brothers all
gathered around his sheaf and bowed down before it. When his brothers
heard his dream, they were angered at the thought of Joseph ruling over
them, and their hatred for him grew even greater.
Joseph also told his second dream to his brothers, and it as well did
nothing to endear himself to them. This second dream is recorded in Genesis
37:9-11. In Joseph’s second dream, the sun, the moon, and eleven stars
bowed down before him. Joseph also told this second dream to his father
Jacob. When he heard the dream, Jacob rebuked Joseph at the thought that
he, Joseph’s mother, and his eleven brothers would all bow before him.
Joseph’s brothers continued to be jealous of him, and even though Jacob
rebuked him for telling the dream, he kept it in his thoughts.
For Jacob’s favor toward Joseph, and for his dreams of exaltation
above his brothers, the Bible tells us that Joseph’s brothers hated him to the
extent that they were ready to kill him. Soon they saw an opportunity to rid
themselves of Joseph once and for all.
141
Joseph Sold into Slavery
Joseph’s brothers were out grazing their father’s flocks, and Jacob
sent Joseph to check on them and bring a report back to him. Joseph left the
valley of Hebron and travelled first to Shechem and then to Dothan. As his
brothers saw him approaching from a distance, they saw their chance to do
away with him as we see in Genesis 37:19-20. They came up with a plan to
kill Joseph and then tell their father Jacob that a wild animal had devoured
him. With Joseph dead they knew that his dreams of authority over them
would never come to pass.
Reuben, Jacob’s oldest son, tried to talk the others out of their plan.
He suggested that they not kill Joseph but throw him into a dry cistern that
was nearby and leave him there to die. Reuben suggested this plan because
he intended to later rescue Joseph and take him back to their father. The rest
of the brothers went along with this plan. They stripped off Joseph’s ornate
robe that Jacob had given to him, and they threw him into the cistern. A
short time later they sat down to eat.
Then the brothers saw a caravan of Ishmaelite merchants approaching

them, coming from Gilead and on their way to Egypt. At this point Judah
had the idea that they should not leave Joseph to die, but rather sell him as a
slave to the Ishmaelites. They all agreed and pulled Joseph up out of the
cistern and sold him to the Ishmaelites for twenty shekels of silver.
Soon afterwards Reuben went back to the cistern to rescue Joseph,

unaware of what his brothers had done, because he was not with them when
they sold Joseph as a slave. When he discovered that Joseph was not there,
he returned to his brothers and exclaimed that Joseph was not in the cistern,
and he did not know what to do.
At this point the brothers came up with the story that they would tell
their father Jacob about Joseph’s disappearance, as we see in Genesis 37:31-
34. They took Joseph’s robe, which Jacob had given to him, and they dipped
it in the blood of a goat they had slaughtered. Then they took the robe back
to Jacob, telling him that they had found it, and they asked him to examine it
to see if it was Joseph’s.
142
Jacob did recognize the robe as the one he had given to Joseph, and he
surmised that a wild animal had attacked him and torn him to pieces. Jacob
then tore his robe, he put on sackcloth, which was customary at that time for
those who mourned, and He grieved over the loss of Joseph for many days.
When the Ishmaelites arrived in Egypt they sold Joseph to Potiphar,

who was one of Pharaoh’s officials, the captain of the guard. Joseph found
favor with his Egyptian master as recorded in Genesis 39:2-5. The Scripture
tells us that the Lord was with Joseph and prospered him during the time he
lived in Potiphar’s house as his servant. Potiphar could see that the Lord was
with Joseph and that He gave him success in everything he did. Because of
this Potiphar trusted Joseph and put him in charge of his household and all
that he owned. The Lord prospered everything Potiphar owned because of
Joseph.
Joseph Imprisoned
Despite his loyalty and trustworthiness, more trouble soon came into
Joseph’s life. As we see in Genesis 39:6-7, Joseph was a handsome young
man, and Potiphar’s wife soon pursued him to come to bed with her. Joseph
rejected her advances, but she kept pursuing him as we see recorded in
Genesis 39:11-18.
On a day when none of the other servants happened to be in the house

at the time, Joseph went in to do his work. Potiphar’s wife then caught him
by his garment, demanding that he come to bed with her. Joseph ran out of
the house to get away from her, and as he did so, he left his garment in her
hand.
In her anger and frustration at having been rejected yet again, she
called out to some of her other servants, showed them Joseph’s garment that
he had left behind, and then she accused of him of trying to force himself
upon her. She said that as soon as she screamed for help, Joseph fled,
leaving his garment beside her. When Potiphar came home, she told him the
same story, and when he heard it, he had Joseph imprisoned.
While Joseph was in prison, the Lord was with him there also. The
Lord showed him kindness and granted him favor with the prison warden.
143
The warden, as Potiphar had done before, came to trust Joseph and
eventually put him in charge of the other prisoners. He gave him
responsibility for running the affairs of the prison, because it was evident
that the Lord was with Joseph and gave him success in whatever he did.
Sometime later, Pharaoh’s cupbearer and baker displeased him, and

he had them thrown into the same prison where Joseph was. After they had
been in custody for a while, both the cupbearer and the baker had a dream
the same night. Each one told Joseph of the dream he had, and Joseph,
saying that interpretations belong to God, interpreted the dream of each man.
Joseph interpreted the dream of the cupbearer saying that he would be

released from prison and restored to Pharaoh’s service in three days. He then
asked the cupbearer to remember him and mention his case to Pharaoh,
because he had done nothing to deserve the imprisonment that he was
suffering. Joseph then interpreted the dream of the baker, saying that he
would be beheaded in three days.
When the three days had passed, events transpired exactly as Joseph
said they would. The cupbearer was restored to Pharaoh’s service. However
he did not remember Joseph, but forgot about him and did not mention his
case to Pharaoh as Joseph had asked him. Joseph continued to be imprisoned
though he had done no wrong.
Joseph Brought before Pharaoh
Joseph remained in prison for two more years, and then Pharaoh had
two dreams that troubled him. He sent for all of the magicians and wise men
of Egypt, but none of them could interpret the dreams for him.
At this point the cupbearer remembered that Joseph had accurately

interpreted his dream and the dream of the baker while they were in prison.
When he told Pharaoh about Joseph, the king sent for Joseph, “and they
hurriedly brought him out of the dungeon” (Genesis 41:14). After Joseph
shaved and changed clothes he was brought before Pharaoh. Joseph told
Pharaoh that he could not interpret the dreams, but that God would give
Pharaoh the interpretation.
144
Pharaoh told Joseph his two dreams. Joseph then gave the
interpretation, saying that the two dreams were one and the same. He then
said that through these dreams, God had revealed to Pharaoh what He was
about to do.
Joseph said the dreams meant that there would be seven years of
abundance throughout Egypt, followed by seven years of famine. The seven
years of famine would be so severe that they would ravage the land to the
extent that the years of abundance would be forgotten. Joseph then told
Pharaoh that the reason the dream was given to him in two forms was that
God had decided to bring about these events soon.
In view of the God’s impending action in the matter, Joseph advised

Pharaoh as recorded in Genesis 41:33-43. He said that Pharaoh should find a
wise and discerning man and put him in charge of managing the affairs of all
Egypt. He then advised Pharaoh to appoint authorities to collect a fifth of the
crops harvested during the seven years of abundance, and to store the grain
under Pharaoh’s authority in various cities. These stores were to be kept for
food during the seven years of famine.
Pharaoh and his officials approved of Joseph’s plan. When they

considered Joseph’s wisdom in interpreting Pharaoh’s dreams and in
devising this plan to save the country from ruin during the famine that was
to come, they decided there would be no one better than Joseph to manage
this effort. Pharaoh then put Joseph in charge of his palace and the whole
land of Egypt, saying that all of the people of Egypt were to submit to his
orders and direction. Joseph was made second in command over all of
Egypt, subject only to Pharaoh himself.
In Genesis 37:2 we read that Joseph was seventeen years old when his
troubles began, and in Genesis 41:46 we read that he was thirty years old
when he was made second in command over all of Egypt. In God’s time, the
suffering and hardship that He allowed to affect Joseph’s life had
accomplished the purpose He intended. After thirteen years of undeserved
suffering in slavery and in prison, within the space of a few hours, Joseph
was delivered out of the dungeon and put in charge of the entire land of
Egypt.
As Joseph was first put in charge of Potiphar’s household, and then in

charge of the affairs of the prison and all that went on there, so now he was
145
put in charge of the entire land of Egypt to manage the resources of the land
and prepare them for the famine that was to come. Joseph, according to the
plan and purpose of his sovereign God, suffered the loss of the best years of
his young manhood and strength, thirteen years from age seventeen to age
thirty, first to slavery that came about by the treachery of his brothers, and
then to imprisonment that came about by the false accusation of Potiphar’s
wife, though he had done nothing to deserve either slavery or imprisonment.
Joseph stored up food in storehouses throughout Egypt during the

seven years of abundance that followed, as God had given him the
interpretation of Pharaoh’s dreams. And then came the years of famine, as
Joseph had also foretold.
God’s purpose in bringing Joseph to this position of power in Egypt

was to save the entire family of Jacob and his sons (Joseph’s brothers, who
had sold him into slavery years earlier) from the famine that was to spread
also to the land of Canaan where they were all living. The events that
transpired whereby Jacob, his sons, and their families were brought to Egypt
to be preserved through the famine are recorded in Genesis 42-47.
Why All of this Undeserved Suffering in Joseph’s Life?
We might question why God chose to bring Joseph to this position of

power in Egypt and this place of service for Him by means of all this
suffering and adversity in his life. We know that God is all-powerful and
that nothing is too hard for Him, and we might ask why He did not bring all
of this about in some other way – some easier way. After all, Joseph had
done nothing to deserve all that he endured during this process. We might
also question why God chose to bring about a famine at all, and why He
chose to move His people to Egypt to be preserved through the famine,
where they would later be enslaved and oppressed.
One answer to the latter question is given in Romans 9, where Paul

quoted from Exodus 9:16, saying: “For Scripture says to Pharaoh, ‘For this
very purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate My power in you, and that My
name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.’” (Romans 9:17).
God would later demonstrate His power in delivering His people from
146
Egyptian bondage with a mighty deliverance, working through His servant

Moses as recorded in the Book of Exodus.
We cannot know why God has chosen to bring about the bearing of
spiritual fruit by means of suffering in the lives of His people. However, we
do know that the suffering Joseph experienced in this process is completely
consistent with teachings from the Scriptures that we have considered
previously.
Once again, we recall the lesson that Jesus taught in John 12 when He
said: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth
and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.” (John 12:24).
When Jesus said that “unless” the grain of wheat falls to the ground and dies,
He was saying that this dying must occur in order for the fruit to be born,
and that unless the death occurred, the grain of wheat would remain only a
single seed, bearing no fruit at all.
In John 12:24, Jesus used the analogy of a grain of wheat to symbolize

His life and the suffering that He was about to endure at Calvary in order to
bear the fruit that God had ordained for Him. And then in the verses
immediately following, He revealed that the same principle of spiritual fruit
bearing that was at work in His life will also be at work in the lives of all
those who follow Him, as they also bear fruit according to the plan and
purpose of God for their lives.
In another very similar teaching, Jesus taught that we as His disciples

must deny ourselves and take up our cross daily to follow Him (Luke 9:23).
This means that we must deny, or “die to”, our own will and what we would
choose for ourselves in life, and in place of what we want for ourselves, we
are to submit to God’s will and His plan for our lives.
God’s will for all of His people is revealed to us through His word,
and His will for each of us individually is revealed through the events,
circumstances and conditions which He has ordained for our lives. In other
words, God’s sovereign will for each of us individually is revealed through
the things that He brings about in our lives and through the things that He
allows to “happen” to us. And through some of these we will suffer the loss,
or the “death”, of things that we want for ourselves in life.
147
Jesus taught us clearly in John 12:24-26, and also in Mark 10:35-40,

that such sufferings as we have seen in the life of Joseph, and in the lives of
other of God’s servants as recorded in the Scriptures, are necessary if
spiritual fruit with eternal value is to be born to the glory of God. Nowhere
is this principle exemplified with greater glory than in the life of Jesus Christ
Himself. And this same principle has always been, and will always be, at
work in the lives of each and every one of God’s people, until Christ’s
second coming.
The principle that Jesus taught in John 12:24-26 is like a continuous

thread that runs throughout the entire tapestry of the Scriptures, from
Genesis to Revelation. This timeless and universal principle of spiritual fruit
bearing, ordained by God, is the reason that Joseph had to endure the
undeserved sufferings he experienced in order to bear the fruit of saving the
family of Jacob through the famine that He brought about. In this service for
God, Joseph was instrumental in the preservation of the lineage through
which Jesus Christ Himself would be born into the world.
Looking back, Joseph came to understand why God had brought about
all of these painful events in his life, as we see when he finally revealed
himself to his brothers in Genesis 45. Up to that time his brothers had not
recognized him, but now he chose to reveal himself to them:
Then Joseph said to his brothers, “Please come closer to me.” And they
came closer. And he said, “I am your brother Joseph, whom you sold into
Egypt. Now do not be grieved or angry with yourselves, because you sold
me here, for God sent me before you to preserve life. For the famine has
been in the land these two years, and there are still five years in which there
will be neither plowing nor harvesting. God sent me before you to preserve
for you a remnant in the earth, and to keep you alive by a great deliverance.
Now, therefore, it was not you who sent me here, but God….” (Genesis
45:4-8, emphasis added).
Joseph had come to understand the sovereignty of God in all that had
happened to him, and it was given to him to see the good that God brought
about through the unjust sufferings he endured. After Jacob died in Egypt,
Joseph’s brothers were once again afraid that he might finally take his
revenge upon them for what they had done to him and the misery they had
caused. But Joseph understood what God had intended to bring about
through it all, and he reassured them as we read in Genesis 50:
148
But Joseph said to them, “Do not be afraid, for am I in God’s place? As for
you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring
about this present result, to preserve many people alive. So therefore, do not
be afraid; I will provide for you and your little ones.” So he comforted them
and spoke kindly to them. (Genesis 50:19-21, emphasis added.)
In retrospect, Joseph was able to see what God intended to accomplish

through the years of his suffering in slavery and in prison, though while he
was enduring these troubles, he could have had no idea of the way events
would unfold as a result of all that he was going through. Joseph had come
to understand the sovereignty of God in the things that happen in men’s
lives, as we see in Genesis 45:5-8. He had also come to understand that
God is working for good through the events and circumstances which He
allows to touch the lives of His people, even when the intent of others is to
do harm by their actions. We as believers have this same assurance that
everything our sovereign God allows to affect our lives is working together
for our good and for our eternal glory.
149
19.
A Lesson from the Life of Moses
Just as Joseph endured years of suffering in preparation for the work

that God had for him to accomplish, so also Moses endured years and even
decades of suffering in preparation for the work that God had chosen for
him. In the years after Joseph’s death, the Israelite population multiplied
greatly in Egypt. After a time, another Pharaoh came to power in Egypt, one
who did not know Joseph.
The Israelites had become so numerous that the Egyptians feared they
might one day side with Egypt’s enemies in the event of a war. They
therefore enslaved the Israelites, putting them to forced labor building with
bricks and mortar and working in the fields. Despite their slavery, they
multiplied even more. At this point, out of fear that the Israelites might one
day become powerful enough to overcome the Egyptians, Pharaoh
commanded that all newborn Hebrew male children must be killed. It was
during this time that Moses was born.
Moses in Egypt - A Life of Privilege
In Exodus 2:1-10 we find the account of Moses’ birth and God’s

providence in the circumstances that resulted in him being raised in the
house of Pharaoh’s daughter. Moses was born to a Levite man and woman.
His mother hid him for three months so the Egyptians would not kill him.
When she could no longer hide him, she took a basket made from papyrus
and coated it with tar to prevent it from leaking. Then she put Moses in the
basket and laid it among the reeds by the bank of the Nile. Moses’ sister
watched from a distance to see what would happen to her infant brother.
At that time, Pharaoh’s daughter went down to the river to bathe,

accompanied by her servants. As they were walking along the riverbank, she
noticed the basket floating among the reads, and she had one of her servant
150
girls bring it to her. When she opened the basket, she saw the baby crying,
and she felt sorry for him. She realized that it must be one of the Hebrew
babies who had been hidden by his mother.
When Moses’ sister saw this, she approached Pharaoh’s daughter and
asked if she could go and get a Hebrew woman to nurse the baby for her.
Pharaoh’s daughter said yes and told her to go and do so. Moses’ sister went
home and got their mother for the task, and Pharaoh’s daughter even offered
to pay her for nursing the child.
Moses’ mother then took him back home with her. When he was a
little older, she brought him back to Pharaoh’s daughter, and he became her
son, living in the household of Pharaoh. It was Pharaoh’s daughter who gave
Moses his name, which means “I drew him out of the water” (Exodus 2:10).
In the Book of Acts, we find another account of Moses’ life in Egypt.

This account is given by Stephen in his address to the Sanhedrin. Opposition
arose from the Jews to Stephen’s preaching of Christ, and they produced
witnesses who brought false charges against him. He was then seized and
forced to appear before the high priest and the council to answer these
charges and to explain the message that he had been spreading.
Stephen’s address contained a brief summary of the lives of Abraham,

Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses, and it ended with his condemnation of the
Jews for being a stiff-necked and rebellious people, who though they had
received the Law, they had persecuted the prophets and killed the Righteous
One Himself. For this, Stephen was stoned.
The biblical account of Stephen and his address before the Sanhedrin
is recorded in Acts 6:8-8:1. Within this passage, we find his account of the
early life of Moses and the events that led to his fleeing from Egypt.
In Acts 7:20-29, we learn that Moses was raised by Pharaoh’s

daughter as her own son, and that he was well educated in all of the wisdom
and culture of the Egyptians. When Moses was forty years of age, he wanted
to visit his fellow Hebrews. He went out to where they were working as
Pharaoh’s slaves, and he saw one of them being treated harshly by an
Egyptian overseer. This angered Moses, and he defended his Hebrew brother
by killing the Egyptian. Moses thought that his fellow Hebrews who
151
witnessed the event would realize that he had been sent by God to deliver
them, but they did not see it at the time.
The next day Moses saw two Israelites who were fighting with each
other, and he tried to make peace between them. One of the men shoved
Moses and asked him who had made him a ruler and judge over them. The
man then asked Moses if he wanted to kill him also, just as he had killed the
Egyptian the day before. Moses now knew that the story of him killing the
Egyptian had spread and that his life would be in danger when Pharaoh
heard of the matter, so he fled to the land of Midian.
Moses in Midian - Forty Years on the Far Side of the Desert
When Moses arrived in Midian, he sat down by a well. And this is

where he met the daughters of the “priest of Midian”, as recorded in Exodus
2:16-22. This priest of Midian, whose name was Reuel, had seven daughters
and apparently no sons. He had sent his daughters to draw water for his
flocks, but some shepherds who were there drove them away. Moses
witnessed this, and he intervened for the young women, drawing water for
their flocks himself.
When his daughters got back home, they told their father how Moses
had defended them when the shepherds tried to drive them away, saying that
Moses even drew water for them and helped to water the flock. Reuel told
them to invite Moses to eat with them. Moses then agreed to stay with them,
and Reuel gave his daughter Zipporah to be Moses’ wife. Sometime later,
Zipporah gave birth to a son, and Moses named him Gershom, saying “I
have been a sojourner in a foreign land.” (Exodus 2:22).
Moses had a zeal for his own people, the Israelites. At forty years of
age “he went out to his brethren and looked on their hard labors” (Exodus
2:11), and he wanted to do something to help them. However, his rash and
impulsive killing of an Egyptian who had beaten one of his fellow Hebrews
was not at all what God had in mind for the deliverance of His people out of
Egyptian bondage.
Because Moses tried to take matters into his own his hands, he was
forced to flee to Midian, where he met the daughters of a priest of Midian.
152
He married one of them, and God provided for him as he took care of his
father-in-law’s sheep for the next forty years on the far side of the desert. It
was here that God was preparing him for the task of leading, or shepherding,
His people out of Egyptian bondage to a land of abundance that He had
promised them.
Since Moses was raised by Pharaoh’s daughter, he was no doubt used

to living a life of luxury and privilege. He would also have been used to the
deference and respect of other Egyptians, because most of them would
obviously want to avoid offending anyone associated with the king’s family.
Since he was used accustomed to this position of privilege and power, he
may have felt that he had every right to take vengeance on the Egyptian
overseer who was beating one of the Hebrew slaves, one of his own people,
and he acted accordingly.
Our tendency as human beings is to bring our natural strengths to bear

on any particular problem or obstacle that we may face. By natural strengths
we mean whatever abilities, talents or resources that we may have at our
disposal.
This is the way that the natural man, or unregenerate man, approaches
life. It makes complete sense to him to approach life in this way, and in fact
he can understand nothing else. Many times he is successful with this
approach. He sees that his strengths and the resources and opportunities that
are available to him are what enable him to excel above others and
accomplish his goals, some of which others are not able to accomplish. The
bigger picture however is that he is only fulfilling the destiny which God has
chosen for him, and God has put all of these resources at his disposal to do
just that.
Even as believers in Christ, our first tendency is often to approach our

service for God with our natural strengths, or with the strength of our flesh.
This is what Moses did when he killed the Egyptian. He may have thought
that God would be pleased with what he considered to be an act of loyalty
and solidarity with his Hebrew brothers who were in bondage under the
Egyptians. Though our natural tendency may be to use or own strengths in
our service to God, we can see from the way that God has worked in the
lives of many of His servants as recorded in the Scriptures, that He actually
brings us to the point where our own strengths, talents, and abilities are
153
proven to be completely inadequate for the task at hand and the challenges to
be faced.
Being raised in the household of Pharaoh’s daughter, Moses enjoyed a

position in life with a high degree of prestige, power, wealth, and privilege,
which had shaped him into a man who was accustomed to using his own
strengths and resources to deal with the challenges that he faced. God
however, for the next forty years (Acts 7:30, 31-36), would strip Moses of
all of the benefits that he had known in Egypt, making him a shepherd, a
class of people whom the Egyptians looked down upon and despised
(Genesis 46:33-34).
Since he had been raised in Egyptian culture, being a shepherd may

have been very distasteful to him. Not only would he be made a shepherd,
but he would not even be given his own sheep to tend; he would tend the
flocks belonging to someone else, his father in law.
All of the losses, hardships, and indignities that Moses endured were
necessary in the sight of God in order to prepare him for the task of
shepherding His people Israel and leading them out of Egyptian bondage.
This deliverance would not be accomplished by the power of Moses or man,
because no man was able to deliver from Pharaoh’s hand.
The deliverance would come by the power of God working through a

man who would endure forty years of an obscure existence on the far side of
the desert, where he was stripped of the dignity and privilege he had once
known, and shaped into a vessel prepared for the task and service which God
had assigned for him. The result of the sufferings and losses that Moses
endured was that he was transformed into a man whom the Scriptures would
later characterize in this way: “Now the man Moses was very humble, more
than any man who was on the face of the earth.” (Numbers 12:3).
This was the way that God chose to prepare Moses for the work that
He had for him. God brought him from a place of wealth and privilege in
Egypt, to a place of obscurity where for decades he rose no further than the
position of a shepherd tending someone else’s sheep.
After the forty years of preparation was finished, through long years
of adversity on the far side of the desert of as God saw fit, the time had come
for Moses to begin the work that God had determined he would do in His
154
service. The Lord then appeared to Moses from the burning bush, calling
him to the work and place of service that He had ordained for him, and for
which He had prepared him.
It is interesting to note that Moses expressed reluctance and a sense of

inadequacy to do what God was calling him to do, saying to the Lord that he
had never been eloquent, and that he was “slow of speech and slow of
tongue” (Exodus 4:10). It is also interesting to note that others characterized
the Apostle Paul in much the same way, as we read in 2 Corinthians 10:10.
Paul knew that others had criticized him, mentioning his weak and
unimpressive physical appearance and his plain-spoken speech and lack of
eloquence. God has no need of man’s eloquence, talents, or abilities to
accomplish His work.
God is not impressed with the strength or abilities of man, as we see

in Psalm 147:10-11, but He takes delight in those who fear Him, and who set
their hopes upon His unfailing love and mercy. All that goes with worldly
position and the praise of men is a hindrance in the lives of God’s people
when it comes to being used in His service, bearing spiritual fruit that will
last. These worldly things, along with man’s sense of self sufficiency and
confidence in his own strengths, are among the things that must die in our
lives in order that the fruit may be born, as Jesus taught in John 12:24-26.
And once again we recall another teaching of Jesus: “that which is

highly esteemed among men is detestable in the sight of God.” (Luke 16:15).
Jesus taught that those things which are highly esteemed and sought after
among men: power, prestige, prominence, the pride of life, material wealth,
worldly success and the praise of others – all of the things which are held in
high regard among men are detestable in the sight of God. These
“detestable” things, as Jesus described them, are the very things that will be
removed from our lives as we are being prepared for the work that God has
for us, just as we have seen in the life of Moses.
In Conclusion
God has a pre-determined plan and place of service for every one of
His people. Preparation for the work that God has ordained for us to do in
His service may take years, or even decades, as we can see from the lives of
155
both Joseph and Moses. And as we can also see from their lives, the process
of this preparation will involve sufferings, losses and hardships of various
kinds, which is consistent with John 12:24-26 and other passages of
Scripture.
When he was a slave in Potiphar’s house, and later when he was

confined in Pharaoh’s prison, Joseph in his wildest dreams could not have
imagined what God was going to do as a result of all that he was suffering.
Moses also could not possibly have imagined how God would use all of the
losses that he had endured for any good purpose.
We can see from the Scriptures that it was given to both Joseph and
Moses to be able to look back and see the good that God brought about
through the years of suffering and hardship they endured. However, as we
consider the experiences of our own lives, we may not be able to look back
and see with clarity in this lifetime what good came out of the sufferings that
we endured. Instead, our experience may be more like Job’s, and we may
not be shown what God was accomplishing through our sufferings and
losses until we are together with Him in Heaven. Paul taught us in 1
Corinthians 13:12 that now, during our present lives, we see and know and
understand only in part, but the time will come when we will see clearly and
understand fully.
Paul also taught in Romans 15:4 that everything written in the

Scriptures was written to instruct and encourage us. Everything recorded in
the Scriptures of the ways in which God has worked in the lives of His
servants to prepare them for the work and place of service that He has
ordained for them is recorded to teach us about some of the ways in which
He may work in our lives as well, as He prepares each of us for the work and
place of service that He has ordained for us.
The timeless principle of spiritual fruit bearing revealed by Jesus in

John 12:24-26 was at work in the lives of Job, Joseph, and Moses. The
sufferings and losses they endured and the good that God brought about
through their sufferings are recorded in the Scriptures for our benefit, so that
we may have insight and understanding of how God works in the lives of
His people to accomplish His will, plan and purpose.
As we have seen from the Scriptures before, the troubles, hardships,

and sufferings of our present lives all have eternal value (2 Corinthians 4:16-
156
18, Romans 8:17-18, 28, others). Just as we have seen demonstrated in the
lives of Job, Joseph and Moses, God will bring forth life and good through
the deaths that our sufferings have wrought in our lives. And as He does so,
we will bear a harvest of fruit that will last, which will achieve for us a share
in Christ’s eternal glory.
157
20.
Predestination – Part 1
There are many different Christian denominations: from Southern

Baptist, to Primitive Baptist, to Roman Catholic, to Methodist, to
Pentecostal, to Presbyterian and all points in between, it seems. All of these
different denominations came about because of differences in interpreting
the Scriptures. Some of the most common differences of opinion and
interpretation occur on doctrines about baptisms, eternal security, and the
concept of free will, or man’s choice in the matter of his own salvation. This
matter of free will gets directly to the subject of predestination, and the issue
of whether God chooses who will be brought to faith in Christ, or whether
each man chooses for himself whether he wants to believe in Christ and be
saved.
The doctrine of predestination is one of the most controversial and

divisive doctrines among Christians. Believers who earnestly desire to know
the truth about predestination should be willing to thoroughly and carefully
examine the biblical teachings on this subject in order to determine what the
word of God teaches us about our salvation in Jesus Christ, and to what
extent our own will or decision is involved in our salvation.
All Christians can agree from reading the Bible that there is a Heaven
and a Hell, and that those who have not come to faith in Christ during their
lifetimes here on earth will spend an eternity in Hell separated from God.
Jesus taught His disciples that relatively few will be saved, and that most
will in fact spend eternity separated from God (Matthew 7:13-14). The
disagreements begin when we begin to discuss whether man has a say in
determining his own salvation, or whether God Himself determines who will
be saved and who will be left in their sins.
During our study on predestination, we will look at “both sides of the

coin” so to speak. We will consider Scriptures used by those who say the
Bible teaches that man’s own decision either to accept Christ or reject Him
is the determining factor in his salvation. And we will also consider
158
Scriptures used by those who say that God decides who will ultimately come
to faith in Christ, and who will be hardened and left in their sins with no
hope of salvation.
In our endeavor to determine just what the word of God teaches us on

this difficult subject, we will interpret the Scriptures considering the context
of the passages in which they appear. We will also consider who is being
addressed in these passages, and we will interpret these Scriptures in the
light of all the rest of the Scriptures as a whole. When we derive an
interpretation of God’s word that is not contradicted by other passages of
Scripture, then we can be confident that we have derived a correct
interpretation, and that we have correctly handled the word of truth (2
Timothy 2:15).
Later in this book, we will also consider what the Bible teaches about
the sovereignty of God in the lives of all men, and in the events that
transpire in His creation. We will examine Scriptures that speak of the
sovereignty of God in determining the paths that men take during the course
of their lives, whether they are believers or unbelievers. We will also see
from the Scriptures how God works in the lives of His people to motivate
them, sometimes even forcefully overcoming their own wills, in order to
make them will and act according to His sovereign will and purpose for His
creation.
The Apostle Paul prayed that we as God’s people would grow in our
knowledge and understanding of the things of God. Paul wrote: “And this I
pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and
all discernment” (Philippians 1:9). And again Paul wrote: “…we have not
ceased to pray for you and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge
of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding” (Colossians 1:9).
Therefore, let us now look diligently into the Scriptures to see what God’s
word teaches, so that we may fully understand what God has done for us as
recipients of His saving grace.
Predestination –Two Widely Held Interpretations
In the Bible we find numerous references used to describe those who

have, or will at some point in time, come to faith in Christ. These references
159
describe believers with words such as “predestined”, “chosen”, “elect”, and

as those who are “called” by God. With this in mind, we must admit that the
subject of predestination is mentioned in the Bible, and at some point during
our walk as believers, we will find ourselves wanting to know more about
this teaching.
What exactly do the Scriptures teach us about predestination, and does

man himself have a choice in the matter of his own salvation? Predestination
refers to one’s eternal destiny after their life here on earth is over, and the
issue of that eternal destiny having already been decided beforehand by God.
Some interpret the Bible as saying that God’s salvation through faith
in Jesus Christ is an offer that is open to each and every human being who
has ever lived, and that their ultimate destiny rests with their own decision
either to accept Christ or reject Him. Those who interpret salvation in this
way will say that predestination, or God’s choice of those who will be saved,
refers to those whom God foreknew, or knew before hand, would make the
decision to accept Christ as opposed to rejecting Him, at such time as they
are drawn or enabled by God to do so.
Others believe the Bible teaches that those who will receive eternal
life are predestined to come to faith in Christ, in that they are foreknown and
chosen beforehand by God Himself to be brought to faith, regardless of any
works of their own whatsoever, including any decision made while they are
still dead in their sins as to whether or not they will accept Christ. In this
second case, God foreknew from before the creation of the world those
individuals whom He will call to faith in His Son. This calling is effectual,
meaning that all of those who are called to faith in Christ will come to Him,
and none will refuse that call.
So we see that there are two widely held and different interpretations
of the biblical doctrine of predestination. Regardless of which interpretation
we hold as being the correct biblical teaching, let us resolve to do as the
Bereans did when they considered the message brought by the Apostle Paul,
and let us search the Scriptures ourselves, to see whether these things are
true (Acts 17:11).
As we begin our study of predestination, we should first consider what

the Bible teaches about the depravity of man. When we understand what the
Scriptures reveal to us about man’s sinfulness and the extent of his
160
wickedness and depravity, we will better understand our own salvation and
what God has done for us through His saving grace.
The Fall of Man and Its Consequences
In Genesis 2, after the Lord God had created the heavens and the
earth, the plants and creatures that live on the earth, we find that He created
Adam, and then Eve to be Adam’s helper. God planted the Garden of Eden,
and He placed Adam and Eve in the garden to tend it and take care of it. He
put all kinds of trees in the garden that were good for food. In the middle of
the garden were the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil. God commanded Adam and Eve, saying that they could eat from any
tree in the garden, but they must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of
good and evil, or they would surely die.
Following in Genesis 3, we read the account of the fall of man. The

serpent, or the devil, deceived Eve with a lie, saying that if she ate the fruit
of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil that her eyes would be opened,
and she would be just like God. The serpent also lied to Eve again saying
that she would not surely die if she ate the fruit, as God had said she would.
Eve, after hearing this enticement, looked at the fruit and saw that it
was good for food, pleasing to the eye, and desirable as something that
would give her wisdom. So she took some and ate it. Then she gave some to
her husband Adam who was with her. Adam, who also knew that God had
forbidden them to eat this fruit, ate it as well.
This is the point at which sin entered the world. Immediately after
they ate the fruit, Adam and Eve became aware that they were naked, and
they felt shame, whereas they had no awareness of their nakedness before.
As a result of this transgression, God cursed the serpent saying:
“And I will put enmity

Between you and the woman,
And between your seed and her seed;
He shall bruise you on the head,
And you shall bruise him on the heel.” (Genesis 3:15)
161
This curse that the Lord God pronounced upon the serpent was
fulfilled in Christ’s victory over Satan at Calvary’s cross. After cursing the
serpent, the Lord said to Eve that He would greatly increase her pain in
childbearing, and that her desire would now be for her husband, who would
rule over her. The Lord then said to Adam that because he had listened to his
wife and had eaten the fruit of the tree that He had commanded him not to
eat, he would have to toil painfully by the sweat of his brow to obtain food
from the land until he died and returned to the ground from which he was
taken (Genesis 2:7).
At the point in time when Adam and Eve ate the fruit that God had
told them not to eat, sin entered into the world. This was the fall of man.
Before that time, Adam and Eve had the power to either obey God, or to sin
by disobeying him. After that point, the inclination and tendency of man was
to do only evil. The extent of man’s depravity after the fall is revealed in
Genesis 6 where we read: “Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man
was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was
only evil continually.” (Genesis 6:5).
Paul described the fall of man saying: “Therefore, just as through one
man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to
all men, because all sinned— for until the Law sin was in the world, but sin
is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam
until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the
offense of Adam, who is a type of Him who was to come.” (Romans 5:12-
14). Paul then explained that just as sin came into the world through one
man, Adam, and that one sin of Adam’s brought death and condemnation to
every man, so also through one Man, Jesus Christ, and His one act of
righteousness, God’s grace would overflow to many, resulting in
justification that brings life.
No One Seeks God, Not Even One
Paul wrote about man’s depravity in Romans 3:9-18, and within this
passage he taught us that there is no one who seeks God, not even one. Paul
also described the extent of man’s wickedness when he wrote in verse 9 that
all men, both Jews and Gentiles, are under sin. Beginning in verse 10 we
read:
162
“There is none righteous, not even one;

There is none who understands;
There is none who seeks for God.
All have turned aside, together they have become useless;
There is none who does good,
There is not even one.” (Romans 3:10-12)
In these verses, Paul quoted Scriptures from Psalm 14:1-3, Psalm

53:1-3 and Ecclesiastes 7:20 to describe the extent of man’s wickedness, and
to emphasize that there is not one man who seeks God, not even one. Paul
then continued in this passage to quote several verses from the Psalms and
Isaiah that speak of man’s wickedness and depravity. Since Paul taught us
clearly that “there is none who seeks for God”, then God Himself must seek
men if any from among them are to be reconciled to Him.
Unregenerate Man is Dead in His Trespasses and Sins
In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul described the totality of man’s

depravity by saying that he is “dead” in trespasses and sin. In chapter 2 we
read:
And you were dead in your trespasses and sins, in which you formerly
walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the
power of the air, of the spirit that is now working in the sons of
disobedience. Among them we too all formerly lived in the lusts of our flesh,
indulging the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature
children of wrath, even as the rest. But God, being rich in mercy, because of
His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our
transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been
saved), and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in the heavenly
places in Christ Jesus, so that in the ages to come He might show the
surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by
grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the
gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast. For we are
His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God
prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them. (Ephesians 2:1-10)
In verse 1, Paul did not say that man is sick with sin, or terminally ill
with sin with some small spark of life left in him, but he said that man is
163
dead in trespasses and sin. He described man’s total depravity and condition
of deadness and inability to respond to the things of God in order to
emphasize the magnitude of God’s grace toward us whom He has saved.
Paul taught that all of us as believers were also once dead in our
transgressions, until God, because of His love and mercy which He chose to
show toward us, made us alive with Christ, even when we were still dead in
our sins (verses 4-5). Paul then taught that it is solely by God’s grace that we
have been saved, through faith in Christ. And he also taught that our faith
does not come from within ourselves, but it is a gift given to us by God.
(Consider also Philippians 1:29). Paul made it clear that our salvation does
not come about through any work or effort of our own whatsoever, so that
no one may boast that he had anything at all to do with his salvation (verses
8-9).
If our faith were somehow based on even one good work of our own,
even making a “right decision”, then we would be able to boast that we
made the right decision when others refused to do so, when they too
supposedly could have. However, Paul taught that for those of us who have
come to faith in Christ, we should understand that our faith is the gift of God
and has nothing to do with any works of our own.
Paul again emphasized the inability of unregenerate man to receive

and respond to the things of God when he wrote: “But a natural man does
not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him;
and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually appraised.” (1
Corinthians 2:14, emphasis added).
The natural man, or man in his lost, unregenerate state, does not
accept the things of the Spirit of God because he cannot understand them.
The things of the Spirit of God cannot be discerned with the intellect alone.
Rather, as Paul said, “they are spiritually appraised”, which is to say they are
discerned and understood only through the Spirit of God. For this reason,
when the lost, unregenerate man hears the Gospel message given to us
through the word of God, it sounds like foolishness to him. He is simply
unable to understand or accept it because he is without the Spirit of God,
which means that he is still spiritually dead in his trespasses and sins.
A dead body is unable to respond to any outside stimulus other than

the call of God raising it to life, as was the case when Jesus called Lazarus to
164
life though he had been dead for four days (John 11:38-44). In the same
way, the unregenerate man who is dead in his transgressions is unable to
respond to the Gospel message until he has been called to life by God, and
his regeneration occurs. At this point he is made alive with Christ, and he is
then able to respond to Jesus Christ as his Lord who has saved him, just as
Saul, who would later become the Apostle Paul, was able to do for the first
time when the time for his conversion came on the Damascus road.
Saul’s Conversion on the Damascus Road
Saul’s conversion is recounted three times in the Book of Acts: the

first time in Acts 9:1-16, the second time in Acts 22:1-11, and the third time
in Acts 26:9-18. When our sovereign God chooses to repeat events and
teachings in His word, we should consider very carefully just what He is
saying to us.
At the time of Saul’s conversion, he was still thoroughly intent on

persecuting the church. He had made no decision at all to come to Christ. In
Acts 9:1-2, we see that he was “still breathing threats and murder against the
disciples of the Lord”, and that he was on his way to Damascus to bring
back to Jerusalem in chains any followers of Christ he found there, to be
punished (See also Acts 22:4-5 and Acts 26:9-12).
Saul had heard the Gospel message. He knew what it was about, and
he was opposed to it. We see from these accounts of his conversion in the
Book of Acts that he had remained steadfastly opposed to the Gospel, right
up until the instant in time when he was confronted by Jesus Christ Himself.
However, this persecutor of the church and enemy of the Faith was
one whom God had foreknown from before the creation of the world
(Ephesians 1:4-5). In His time, though Saul was overtly hostile to the Gospel
of Christ, God intervened in his life to bring him to faith. God forcefully
overcame Saul’s own will, which was hostile to the Gospel message as is the
case with all unregenerate men (Romans 8:7). And as a result of God’s
forceful intervention in his life, Saul then responded to Jesus Christ as his
Lord for the first time, as we see recorded in Acts 22:
165
“But it happened that as I was on my way, approaching Damascus about

noontime, a very bright light suddenly flashed from heaven all around me,
and I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are
you persecuting Me?’ And I answered, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And He said
to me, ‘I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom you are persecuting.’ And those who
were with me saw the light, to be sure, but did not understand the voice of
the One who was speaking to me. And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And
the Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go on into Damascus, and there you will be
told of all that has been appointed for you to do.’ (Acts 22:6-10)
If we read the text in the passages of the book of Acts recounting

Saul’s conversion, and if we refrain from adding our own thoughts and
conditions to the text, we will come to this conclusion: Saul got saved
contrary to his own will, and apart from his own decision in the matter. At
the time of Saul’s conversion, he was still hostile to the Gospel message; he
had made no decision to come to Christ. God intervened in Saul’s life to
change him and bring him to faith, and He does the same in the lives of
every one of us who comes to faith in Christ.
Paul himself emphasized the inability of unregenerate men, all

unregenerate men, to respond to the things of God when he wrote: “For the
mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the Spirit is life and peace,
because the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God; for it does not
subject itself to the law of God, for it is not even able, and those who are in
the flesh cannot please God.” (Romans 8:6-8, emphasis added).
Paul taught us in these verses that “the mind set on the flesh”, or the
mind of unregenerate man, is hostile toward God; it will not subject itself to
the law of God because it is not even able to do so. Sinful, unregenerate
man is unable to accept or subject himself to the word of God, and therefore
he cannot please God. Paul’s teaching in these verses is consistent with his
teaching in Romans 3:10-12, where he emphasized that no one seeks God,
not even one.
Since no unregenerate man will seek God, because he is unable to do

so, how then can man be saved? How can sinful man be freed from his
inability to respond to the Gospel message of salvation through Jesus Christ
and through him alone?
166
The answer is that God must intervene in an individual’s life to

overcome their own will, which is hostile toward Him, and He must
forcefully and effectually bring them to faith, just as He did in the life of
Saul. When God does this, an individual’s regeneration has occurred; they
have been born again (John 3:3). The evidence that they have been born
again is that they respond to Jesus Christ as Lord, and they believe the
Gospel message, just as happened in the life of Saul.
This is the lesson that God communicates to His people through the
conversion of Saul, which is recounted three times in the Book of Acts. And
as we will see, this same teaching is consistently communicated through
other passages of Scripture as well.
167
21.
As we continue our study of predestination, we will consider more

teachings from the Bible that speak of God’s sovereign choice of a people
for Himself, whom He has foreknown since before the creation of the world.
One of the things that we will notice as we study further is that teachings
given to us by Jesus are consistent with teachings given by the apostles John,
Peter, and Paul. And their teachings are in agreement with teachings given to
us by the authors of the book of Acts and the letter to the Hebrews.
The Effectual Calling of God
In John 6, Jesus said: “No one can come to Me unless the Father who
sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the last day.” (John 6:44). In
this verse Jesus taught that for anyone to be able to come to Him, they must
be drawn by God the Father. Otherwise, they are unable to accept the Gospel
of Christ; they are unable to believe in Him. Now let us look carefully at the
second part of this verse. After Jesus said that no one can come to Him
unless the Father draws him, He then immediately said, “and I will raise him
up at the last day”.
Notice the certainty in the statement where Jesus said, “I will”, which
teaches us that those whom the Father draws to His Son will be raised up at
the last day. Jesus did not say that those who are drawn must then make the
decision to come to Him in order to be saved, as opposed to rejecting Him.
However, Jesus did say clearly, and without any added conditions or any
mention of man’s cooperation, that those whom the Father draws will be
raised up at the last day.
John 6:44 is one of several Bible passages we will consider that teach
us about the calling of an individual to faith in Christ. Jesus taught us that
this calling of God, this drawing by God the Father, is an effectual calling,
168
meaning that all of those who receive this inward calling will indeed come to
Him, and they will all be raised up at the last day. Without this effectual
calling of God, the mind of sinful man, which is hostile toward God, has no
desire to come to Christ and has not even the ability to come to Him (again,
Romans 8:7).
There is an outward calling whereby the Gospel of Christ is preached

in the hearing of men, which is illustrated in the Parable of the Sower
recorded in Matthew 13:1-23. Jesus taught us in this parable that the only
place where the seed sown by the farmer produced a harvest of good fruit
was where it fell upon “good soil”. This is to say that when the seed of the
Gospel of Christ is spoken in man’s hearing, the only place where a harvest
of good fruit will be realized is where the message is heard by God’s elect.
In contrast to others who hear the same Gospel message, God’s elect both
hear and understand the message, and they will therefore be saved and bear
fruit to the glory of God. (Consider Matthew 13:23 and Acts 22:9).
In contrast to others who may receive the outward proclamation of the

Gospel of Christ in their hearing, God’s elect not only hear this outward
calling for men to put their faith in Christ for the forgiveness of their sins,
but they also receive the inward calling of God, which always results in the
regeneration of those who receive it. In His time, the Father draws His elect
to faith in His Son Jesus Christ, and they all do in fact come to Him.
This drawing, which Jesus spoke about in John 6:44, is the inward
calling of God, and it always results in the one who is drawn being raised up
at the last day, just as Jesus said. With this inward, effectual calling of God
regeneration occurs, and one is born into the kingdom of God, apart from
their own personal decision or cooperation. The one who has received this
calling has no more chance of refusing it than Saul had when he was called
to faith on the Damascus road, even while he was still intent on persecuting
the church.
If anyone rejects the Gospel of Christ, it is only because they have

never been drawn by the Father; they have never received this inward,
effectual calling of God which Jesus spoke about in John 6:44. Believing in
Christ is not something that sinful, unregenerate man has the ability or
capacity to do, in and of himself, in order to obtain salvation for himself. He
must be drawn by the Father.
169
When a man is drawn to Christ by the Father, he is regenerated. He is

born into the kingdom of God, and evidence of this regeneration and
conversion which God has wrought within him is that he does indeed believe
in Christ. Man does not reject the inward calling of God. Rather when the
Father draws a man, Jesus will raise him up at the last day, just as He said
He would.
There is one other thing that we should mention regarding the

“drawing” by the Father that Jesus spoke about in John 6:44. The Greek
word in the original text which is translated to English as “draws” in John
6:44 is the word “helko”, which means “to draw” or “to drag”. With this
meaning in mind, we can easily see from the accounts of Saul’s conversion
in the Book of Acts how he was forcefully “dragged” into the kingdom of
God apart from any decision or cooperation of his own, even as he was “still
breathing out murderous threats against the Lord’s disciples” (Acts 9:1).
Later in John 6, Jesus once again emphasized man’s inability to come

to Him, unless it has been granted to him by the Father. Speaking to a
crowd, Jesus said that the words He had spoken to them are “spirit” and
“life” (John 6:63), and yet there were some there who did not believe. Jesus
then explained the reason that there were some who had heard His words but
did not believe, when He said to them: “For this reason I have said to you,
that no one can come to Me unless it has been granted him from the Father.”
(John 6:65).
Jesus knew that some of those following Him at the time refused to
accept Him and His words. Knowing His own sheep, and knowing that there
were also some there who did not believe, Jesus emphasized again in John
6:65 what He had already taught in John 6:44, when He said that no one
could come to Him; no one was able to come to Him, “unless it has been
granted him from the Father”.
In John chapters 8 and 10, Jesus again taught of the inability of

unregenerate men to hear His words and come to Him, unless they are
numbered among those whom He referred to as His sheep. In John 10:24-26,
we read that some Jews had gathered around Jesus and asked Him not to
keep them in suspense, but to tell them plainly if He was indeed the Christ.
Jesus replied to them saying that He had already told them, and that the
miracles He had done in His Father’s name among them bore witness to His
claim that He was in truth the Christ. And then Jesus told them: “But you do
170
not believe because you are not of My sheep.” (John 10:26, emphasis
added). It has only been given to God’s elect, or those whom Jesus referred
to as His sheep, to believe in Him.
Notice that Jesus did not say to them they were not His sheep because
they had decided for themselves not to believe, but conversely, He said that
the reason they did not believe in Him was because they were not His sheep.
Only those who belong to God, or those whom Jesus calls His sheep, will
hear His voice (John 10:3-4, 10:27). All of the rest will not be able to hear
(John 6:44, 6:65, 8:43, 8:47, 10:25-26).
Jesus, being the Son of God, knew that these individuals to whom He
was talking were not numbered among His sheep. Only God’s elect, or those
whom Jesus referred to as His “sheep”, will hear His voice. These will be
called to faith in Christ, and they will therefore believe in Him. All of the
rest will be left in their sins.
Jesus said: “It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing; the
words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life.” (John 6:63). The
Spirit of God gives eternal life, and unregenerate man, or man who is “in the
flesh” so to speak, is completely without the ability to accept the Gospel of
Christ unless he is called to faith by God Himself (John 6:44, 6:65, Romans
8:7, 1 Corinthians 2:14).
If and when this calling of God occurs in an individual’s life, they are
regenerated; they have been born again. Their being born again does not
come about as a result of their own decision made when they are still dead in
their sins, or still in the flesh, because as Jesus said: “the flesh profits
nothing”. Man’s salvation comes about by the sovereign choice and effectual
calling of God.
All men will remain hostile toward God unless and until they are
called by Him to faith in Christ, just as was the case with Saul right up until
the moment of his conversion on the Damascus Road. The Scriptures teach
us that man’s depravity is total. Since man in his unregenerate state is hostile
toward God and unable to seek Him, then God must seek men and Himself
bring them to faith, if any are to be saved.
171
Paul Described the “Order of Salvation”
In his letter to the Romans, Paul wrote: “ For those whom He

foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His
Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren; and these
whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also
justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.” (Romans 8:29-
30).
In these verses Paul spoke of God’s foreknowledge of those who

would receive the gift of eternal life. Paul taught that those whom God
“foreknew” are the ones who are “predestined” to be conformed to the
likeness of Jesus Christ, which means that those whom God foreknew are
the ones who are predestined to be the recipients of eternal life. Further, Paul
taught that those whom God predestined; He also called, and those whom He
called; He also justified, and those whom He justified; He also glorified.
Romans 8:29-30 describes the chain of events by which each of us as

believers comes to faith in Christ, and ultimately spends eternity with Him in
Heaven. Notice that action by God is involved in every event in the chain.
Paul said that God foreknew, God predestined, God called, God then
justified, and God finally glorified. In every case action by God is
mentioned, and action by man is not mentioned.
All who come to faith in Christ come to faith in Him and ultimate
glory by the order given in Romans 8:29-30. Each of these events happens in
succession, and once again, each of the actions involved in these events is
brought about by God Himself; there is no action or cooperation by man
mentioned at all.
First, God foreknew these individuals, meaning that He chose them

from before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in His sight
(Ephesians 1:4-5). And these whom He foreknew are predestined to be
conformed to the image of His Son. In God’s time, these individuals are
born into the world. And again in God’s time, He calls these chosen
individuals to faith in His Son. Paul then taught that God justifies those
whom He calls. And finally in this chain of events, we see that those whom
God justifies, He also glorifies.
172
Let us now look very carefully at the “link” in this chain of events
where Paul said that those whom God called, He also justified. Paul did not
say that “some of those” whom God called are also justified, if they decide
to heed that call of God and accept Christ. Rather, Paul taught very
succinctly in this passage, and with no added conditions or cooperation by
man mentioned whatsoever, that all of those whom God calls to faith in His
Son are also justified by Him.
This calling that Paul wrote about in Romans 8:30 is the same
effectual calling of God that Jesus taught about in John 6:44 and 6:63-65.
The lesson from all three of these passages is that all of those who are called
to faith in Christ with this inward, effectual calling of God will come to
Christ, and none will refuse.
In Romans 8:29-30 where Paul describes the order of salvation, and

also in John 6:37, we find stated very concisely the teachings of both
predestination and the eternal security of the believer. Every step in the
salvation of an individual is brought about by God Himself, and the decision
to bring that individual to faith in Christ was made by God before the
foundation of the world. Further, that salvation is eternally secure and
certain, as Paul also taught elsewhere in the book of Romans when he wrote:
“for the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable” (Romans 11:29).
Chosen by God - Appointed to Eternal Life
Paul mentioned predestination again in his letter to the Ephesians,

where he wrote: “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in
Christ, just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world, that
we would be holy and blameless before Him. In love He predestined us to
adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the kind
intention of His will”. (Ephesians 1:3-5).
The letter to the Ephesians is written to God’s saints (Ephesians 1:1).

God’s saints are those who have, or will in God’s time, be brought to faith in
Christ. Speaking of God’s saints, Paul taught that God “chose us in Him
before the foundation of the world, that we would be holy and blameless
before Him”. Paul also said that God “predestined us to adoption as sons
173
through Jesus Christ to Himself”, and that He made His choice of us

“according to the kind intention of His will”.
Paul mentioned predestination yet again as he continued his teaching

in Ephesians 1. Paul wrote that in Christ “we have obtained an inheritance,
having been predestined according to His purpose who works all things after
the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11).
In this verse Paul taught that God works out “all things” in conformity
with His sovereign will, plan and purpose. And “all things” includes His
choice of those who will be brought to faith in Christ, receiving redemption
through His blood, which bought for us the forgiveness of our sins. God
Himself chose to reveal His Son to those whom He foreknew, His elect, and
it is the result of His choice of us that we are brought to faith and believe in
Christ.
We are those whom the Father has given to His Son Jesus Christ, and
we will indeed come to Christ (John 6:37). Jesus referred to those of us who
were given to Him by the Father as His “sheep” in John 10. Elsewhere in the
Bible, those of us chosen to receive eternal life are referred to as “the elect”.
Elect means chosen, and an election simply means a choice.
Considering once again Paul’s teaching in Ephesians 1, we will notice

that it is God who chooses men for salvation, and that man’s choice or
decision is not mentioned (Ephesians 1:4-5, 11). In another passage in the
Gospel of John, Jesus spoke to His disciples, and He told them plainly that it
was not they who had chosen Him, rather it was He who had chosen them
and appointed them to bear fruit that would last (John 15:16).
The writer of the Book of Acts spoke of those whom God has chosen,
or God’s elect, as being those who are appointed to eternal life. In Acts 13
we read: “When the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying
the word of the Lord; and as many as had been appointed to eternal life
believed.” (Acts 13:48, emphasis added).
Who were those who believed? It was those who were “appointed” to
eternal life who believed. Let us not overlook the order of the events in this
verse: the appointing to eternal life by God came first, and then as a result
came the believing in Christ.
174
Those who do ultimately come to faith in Christ are those whom God
chose before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in His sight.
These are the ones whom He appointed to eternal life. In God’s time these
individuals are born into the world, and again in God’s time they are all
called by Him to faith in Christ. When they are called, they all come to
Christ.
When we believe in Christ, it is evidence that God has chosen us and

has appointed us to eternal life. In fact, it is evidence that we have already
been called to faith in Christ by God the Father; it is evidence that we have
already been born again.
Believing in Christ is not an act of our own will that we choose to do

when we are still unregenerate and dead in our sins, by which we avail
ourselves of God’s “offer” of salvation, as some say. Paul taught in
Ephesians 2:8-9 that it is by God’s grace we have been saved, through faith.
And this faith which saves us is not a result of any works of our own. Rather
our faith in Christ is a gift that God gave to us apart from any work, action,
merit, or decision of our own. The Scriptures we have considered so far
indicate that getting saved is something that happens to an individual as a
result of God’s choice and His calling, and it is not something that
unregenerate man attains by way of his own choice or decision to believe in
Christ.
If we believe in Christ, it is because we have been appointed to

eternal life, and all of those appointed to eternal life will come to faith in
Christ at such time as they are called by God, as Jesus taught in John 6:44.
When these elect are called to faith in Christ, they all come to Him,
regardless of their present hostility toward the Gospel, and regardless of any
decision of their own, just as was the case with Saul when he was called to
faith on the Damascus road, even while he was still hostile toward God and
intent on persecuting the church (Acts 9:1-16, 22:1-10).
As we can see from John 6:44 and 6:63-65, Jesus taught that
unregenerate men are not able to come to Him apart from His Father’s
drawing or calling. And let us consider once again Paul’s teaching in
Romans 8 where he wrote: “the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God;
for it does not subject itself to the law of God, for it is not even able to do
so.” (Romans 8:7, emphasis added). If it were not for God’s irresistible grace
demonstrated by His effectual calling to faith of His elect, no one would be
175
saved, because we would all remain hostile toward Him, and unable to come
to Christ.
Our coming to faith in Christ has nothing to do with any decision that
we make while we are still unregenerate and dead in our sins, either to
receive Christ or to reject Him, because we are incapable of coming to
Christ when we are still dead in our sins. Rather, our faith in Christ is the
gift that results from the decision of God, who “chose us in Him before the
foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:4), and who “predestined us to
adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself”. (Ephesians 1:5).
Many Are Called, But Few Are Chosen
In Matthew 22:1-14, Jesus gave the Parable of the Wedding Banquet.

In verse 11 we see that the king, who had prepared the wedding banquet for
his son, noticed that there was a man there who was not wearing wedding
clothes. The wedding clothes in the parable signify the righteousness of
Christ, without which no one will enter the kingdom of Heaven. The king
told his servants to tie the man up, and throw him outside into the darkness,
where there would be “weeping and gnashing of teeth”, which signifies
eternal separation from God. In the final verse of the passage Jesus said:
“For many are called, but few are chosen.” (Matthew 22:14).
When Jesus said that many are called, He was teaching that many are
called outwardly, when they hear or read the proclamation of the Gospel
message. Many are called outwardly to repent of their sins and come to Him.
But Jesus then said that though “many” are called in this way, only “few”
are chosen. These few who are chosen are God’s elect, who hear not only
the outward call for men to repent of their sins and believe in Christ, but
through the hearing of the word of God they are also called with the inward,
effectual calling of God which always results in the regeneration of those
who receive it.
Many may hear the outward call of the proclamation of the Gospel
message, but as Paul wrote to Thessalonians believers, he knew that God
had chosen them because “our gospel did not come to you in word only, but
also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction” (1
Thessalonians 1:5). Those who receive God’s calling hear the outward
176
proclamation of the Gospel, and it comes to them not in word only, “but also
in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction.” Here is the
evidence manifested by those whom God has chosen, those who have
received God’s calling to faith in Jesus Christ.
As we consider Jesus’ teaching in the Parable of the Wedding

Banquet, let us once again consider His teaching in the parable of the sower
given to us in Matthew 13:1-23. Both of these parables provide an
illustration of men hearing the Gospel message, and both parables
demonstrate the results in their lives of them having heard the message.
In the Parable of the Sower, a farmer went out to sow seed. The seed
is the metaphor that Jesus used to symbolize the Gospel message. As the
farmer spread the seed, some fell beside the road, some fell on rocky places,
some fell among the thorns, and some seed fell on what Jesus described as
“good soil”.
In each of the first three cases, no harvest was realized from the seed
that was sown. Only in the case where the seed fell on “good soil” was a
harvest indeed realized. The “good soil” in this parable symbolizes God’s
elect, who receive the seed of the Gospel message and understand it. And
they are the only ones who come to faith in Christ. As a result of their
genuine faith, they will bear a harvest of spiritual fruit to the glory of God
(Matthew 13:23).
Even though many are called outwardly, as Jesus taught in Matthew

22:14, only few are chosen by God to come to faith in Christ. All of these
chosen, or God’s elect, will all be called with His effectual calling to faith in
Christ, and they will all indeed come to faith in Christ. This again is what
Jesus was teaching when He said: “All that the Father gives Me will come to
Me, and the one who comes to Me I will certainly not cast out.” (John 6:37,
emphasis added).
In Conclusion
When Paul wrote in Romans 8:30 that those whom God calls, He also
justifies, he did not say that those whom God calls are justified, if they
should cooperate by making the right decision. Paul said without ambiguity
177
and without any added conditions whatsoever that those whom God calls He
also justifies. Any added implication of the decision of man being
necessary is something that is not contained in the Scripture.
No one resists this inward, effectual calling of God. Many may reject
the outward call of the spoken or written Gospel message, but all of those
who are called inwardly by God do indeed come to faith in Christ, and none
who receive this calling resist it or refuse it. This is the destiny of those of us
whom God has chosen to come to faith in His Son Jesus Christ, and it is a
destiny that God decided and appointed for us before the world was created.
The Apostle Peter also spoke of God’s elect, or those chosen by God,
when he addressed the recipients of his first letter with the words: “To those
who reside as aliens, scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia, who are chosen according to the foreknowledge of God
the Father, by the sanctifying work of the Spirit, to obey Jesus Christ and be
sprinkled with His blood: May grace and peace be yours in the fullest
measure” (1 Peter 1:1-2).
Peter addressed his epistle to those who are “chosen according to the
foreknowledge of God the Father”, as Paul also taught in Romans 8:29-30.
For what purpose were they chosen? They were chosen by God “to obey
Jesus Christ and be sprinkled with His blood”. And God’s choice of His
elect was made before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4-5).
178
22.
As we have noted before, many dedicated Christians interpret the

Bible as teaching that God’s salvation through faith in Christ is an offer that
is open to each and every individual who has ever lived. With this belief and
understanding of the Scriptures, the determining factor involved in each
person’s salvation is their own decision as to whether they want to believe in
Christ.
Other dedicated believers interpret the Bible as teaching that those

who come to faith in Christ are those individuals whom God chose before
the creation of the world, and that God brings these chosen individuals to
faith in Christ apart from any decision of their own will. These come to faith
at such time as they are effectually called by God, after which they believe
in Christ and find themselves with a heart to obey Him. Their belief in Christ
is both a result and evidence of their regeneration.
In the first case, man’s own will and decision is the determining factor
in his salvation. In the second case, man’s will and decision have nothing at
all to do with his salvation; rather God’s choice is the determining factor.
The question that we should ask ourselves as dedicated disciples of Jesus
Christ, is which of these two teachings is the scripturally consistent, and
therefore the correct teaching.
Salvation – Does God or Man Decide?
In the first case of those who believe the Bible teaches that man’s own
will and decision is the determining factor in his salvation, many will agree
completely with John 6:44 and 6:65, where Jesus said that no man can come
to Him unless the Father draws him, or enables him to come. And then, in
order to make the free will doctrine of salvation logically consistent, they
must insist that there is a time at least once in every individual’s life when
179
they are drawn by God and enabled to come to Christ, and at that time the
individual must decide for themselves whether or not they will accept Christ.
The problem with this interpretation is that the idea or the assertion
that there is at least one “enabling” or “drawing” by God in every
individual’s life is stated nowhere in the Bible. The assertion that God gives
every individual at least one opportunity to choose to believe in Christ is a
teaching that is not found in the Scriptures, but it is a necessary assertion for
man to make in order to “fill in the gaps” so to speak, in an effort to support
the free will doctrine of salvation, at least logically.
Continuing with this line of interpretation, part of which comes from

the Scriptures, and the rest which comes from man “filling in the gaps” with
his own assertions and reasoning, some will then interpret God’s
foreknowledge mentioned in Romans 8:29 and elsewhere as God knowing
from before the creation of the world those individuals who would choose to
accept Christ when drawn and enabled by God to do so. They will also say
that the individual could reject Christ at this time, if they choose to do so.
To make matters even more complicated, in the light John 6:37, 6:44,
6:65, and Romans 8:30, some who adhere to the free will doctrine of
salvation feel compelled to acknowledge that there is an effectual calling of
God, and that none of those who receive this calling will refuse it. However,
because they interpret God’s foreknowledge as God knowing ahead of time
those individuals who will make the decision to accept Christ and not reject
Him when they are drawn or enabled to do so, they must then assert that
God only extends His effectual calling to those whom He knew would
accept Christ of their own free will anyway, without an effectual calling.
This idea of God only extending His effectual calling to those whom
He knew would accept Christ of their own free will anyway is yet another
idea and concept that is stated nowhere in the Bible. And this makes it yet
one more attempt by man to “fill in the gaps” by adding his own assertions
and reasoning to what is written in the Bible, in an effort to support the free
will doctrine of salvation by attempting to explain passages of Scripture that
clearly challenge this doctrine.
In the second case of those who believe the Bible teaches that man’s
own will or decision has nothing at all to do with his salvation, God’s
foreknowledge is understood as follows: God chose before the world began
180
to save certain individuals, and He “knew” these individuals from the

beginning. In His time, each of these chosen individuals is born into the
world, and again in His time, He calls each of them to faith in Christ.
Everyone who receives this calling does indeed come to Christ, and no one
who receives this calling rejects Him. This means that the calling of God,
which Jesus mentioned in John 6:44, and which Paul mentioned in Romans
8:30, is an effectual calling; it always results in regeneration for those who
receive it. This interpretation is supported entirely by the Scriptures
themselves, and it requires no additional assertions or reasoning by man in
order to make it consistent and cohesive.
God’s Sovereign Choice
Perhaps no other passage in Scripture gets right to the core of the

question as to whether or not man’s own will, desire, or decision is involved
in his salvation, as does the Apostle Paul’s discussion of God’s sovereign
choice of a people for Himself in Romans 9. The reader is encouraged to
first review and study prayerfully the entire passage of Romans 9:6-24
before proceeding with the explanations that follow, so that a complete
consideration can be given to the context of this passage and the individual
verses themselves. We should consider very carefully, verse by verse, what
Paul is teaching and exactly what he intended to communicate.
Paul began Romans 9 by lamenting that many of the Jews rejected the
message that Jesus Christ was indeed the Messiah, and that salvation and the
forgiveness of sins comes through Him alone. Paul said that the covenants,
the receiving of the law, the temple worship and the promises were all given
to the Israelites. He then continued to explain in the following verses that it
does not mean that God’s word had failed because so many of the people
descended from Israel (or Jacob) were rejecting His salvation through His
Son Jesus Christ.
As he continued his teaching in verse 6, Paul explained that not all of

the people of Israel by birth will be included in spiritual Israel, but only
those who are the “children of the promise”. In this passage Paul used the
example of God’s sovereign choice of a particular people in the Old
Testament in order to demonstrate God’s sovereign choice in His calling of a
181
particular people to faith in Christ, not only from among the Jews but also
from among the Gentiles.
Here Paul began his discussion of God’s sovereign choice of His

people, even from among the descendants of Israel, by saying that just
because they were directly descended from Jacob in the natural way did not
mean that they would be included with spiritual Israel. This is what Paul
meant when he said: “For they are not all Israel who are descended from
Israel; nor are they all children because they are Abraham’s descendants”
(Romans 9:6b-7a).
Paul then continued the discussion by quoting Genesis 21:12, saying

that it would be through Isaac that Abraham’s true offspring, the children of
God, would come. Isaac himself was the child of promise born to Abraham
and Sarah. God promised Abraham that he would have a son through Sarah,
even though Abraham himself was about a hundred years old and Sarah was
known to be barren. Nevertheless, in God’s time, Sarah did conceive even in
her advanced age, though she was unable to do so as a young woman, and
Abraham did have the son of God’s promise, who was Isaac. God gave life
in the dead womb of Sarah, fulfilling His promise of a son to Abraham. And
as Paul also taught, God “gives life to the dead and calls into being that
which does not exist.” (Romans 4:17).
As he continued his teaching in Romans 9:10, Paul carried the

discussion of God’s sovereign choice of a people for Himself a generation
further by considering the twin sons of Isaac and his wife Rebekah, who
were Jacob and Esau. Let us look carefully at the following verses where
Paul wrote: “for though the twins were not yet born and had not done
anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would
stand, not because of works but because of Him who calls, it was said to her,
‘The older will serve the younger.’ Just as it is written, ‘Jacob I loved, but
Esau I hated.’” (Romans 9:11-13).
Paul taught in these verses that God makes His choice or election of
His people, just as He had decided to do concerning Jacob and Esau, before
they are even born, and before they have done anything at all, either good or
bad. The teaching that Paul intended to communicate here becomes very
clear in the next verse, because we see that he anticipated objections to what
he had just written. Beginning in verse fourteen we read: “What shall we say
then? There is no injustice with God, is there? May it never be! For He says
182
to Moses, ‘I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have
compassion on whom I have compassion.’” (Romans 9:14-15).
If Paul were teaching that each and every person ever born could be
saved if they so desired by deciding for themselves that they would receive
Christ and not reject Him, then there would be no reason for him to
anticipate any objection at all. After all, if everyone had a chance at
salvation, and if their salvation ultimately depended upon their own choice
and decision whether to accept Christ or reject Him, then in terms of human
ideas of what is fair and what is just, nothing could be fairer and more just
than allowing each man to decide for himself.
However, Paul was not teaching that man’s salvation rests ultimately
with his own personal decision either to accept Christ or reject Him. On the
contrary, what Paul taught in these verses was that the choice of man’s
salvation rests with God alone, and that He has mercy and compassion in
this respect upon whomever He chooses. Paul understood that in the minds
of most men, this concept of God’s salvation will be considered unfair,
unjust, and unreasonable, and this is exactly why he anticipated that many
would object to what he was teaching.
In verse 14, Paul responded to these anticipated objections and

protests by stating emphatically that God is not unjust. All of those whom
God leaves in their sins receive justice, in that they pay the just penalty for
their sins in an eternity separated from God. Those of us whom God has
chosen to bring to faith in Christ, however, receive something far better than
justice. We receive God’s mercy, and not the justice due us for our sins, in
that the blood of Christ will cleanse us from all of our sins. From Paul’s
teaching here we see that some receive mercy from God, while all of the
others receive justice, but no one receives injustice from God.
Paul then continued, teaching clearly that a person’s own will or

desire or effort has nothing at all to do with their salvation, but their
salvation is solely and completely dependent upon God’s decision as to
whether He will show mercy to them. This teaching is revealed in verse 16
where Paul wrote: “So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the
man who runs, but on God who has mercy.” (Romans 9:16, emphasis
added).
183
As we have noted previously, many who say that man ultimately

decides for himself whether or not he will receive Christ will freely admit
that no man can come to Christ unless the Father draws him, just as Jesus
taught in John 6:44. They will then insist that at some point in each and
every individual’s life, the Father does draw or enable them to come to
Christ. And they will then go on to say that at this point the individual must
decide for himself whether he will accept or reject Christ as his Lord and
Savior. Those who hold this view are saying that indeed salvation does
depend on man’s will, and the decision is his, but the Apostle Paul is saying
with clarity and with no ambiguity in Romans 9:16 that salvation does not
depend on man’s will, or his effort, but the decision is God’s.
There is clearly a contradiction here between the teaching of those

who say that man’s own will is the determining factor in his salvation, and
the teaching of the Apostle Paul who said that man’s salvation does not
depend upon his own will, or his effort, but it depends upon God, who
decides to whom He will show mercy. If we as believers hold the view that
each man’s own will and decision to either accept Christ or reject Him is the
determining factor in his salvation, then we must ask ourselves how this
teaching of Paul’s in Romans 9, and especially in verse 16, can possibly be
consistent with our own opinion.
The Holy Bible is the inspired word of God, and it is profitable for
doctrine, reproof, correction and instruction in righteousness (2 Timothy
3:16). If there is ever a contradiction between what the Bible teaches and our
present understanding of things, then we should be willing to let the
Scriptures themselves be the guide for what we embrace as the truth.
Does God Harden Some People Against Himself?
After Paul’s statement in Romans 9:16 that man’s salvation does not
depend upon his own desire, or his own effort, he continued his teaching of
election and God’s sovereign choice of a people. Paul emphasized God’s
decision to save those individuals to whom He has decided to show mercy,
and he also taught that God chooses not to show mercy to others, even
hardening them against His will. Paul wrote: “For the Scripture says to
Pharaoh, ‘For this very purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate My power in
you, and that My name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.’ So
184
then He has mercy on whom He desires, and He hardens whom He desires.”

(Romans 9:17-18).
Here Paul used the example of Pharaoh, whom God hardened against
His will and against the request of Moses to let the people of Israel go from
their bondage in Egypt. As Paul quoted from Exodus 9:16, God hardened
Pharaoh against Himself in order that He might show His power and that His
name might be proclaimed in all the earth by the miracles He wrought
through His servant Moses when He brought His people out of Egyptian
bondage by His own might and power.
God hardened Pharaoh against Himself and accomplished His own

purpose through it. One might ask: Why did God harden Pharaoh; why did
He not just show mercy to Pharaoh and make him willing to obey Him? God
does not reveal His “reasons” why He chooses to harden some, and He
chooses to show mercy to others. However, it is revealed to us that God’s
mercy shown to those whom He calls to faith in His Son has nothing
whatsoever to do with their own works, and therefore no man can boast that
he obtained God’s favor by his own actions (Ephesians 2:9-8, 1 Corinthians
4:7). The fact remains, as Paul taught in Romans 9:18, that God has mercy
upon whom He wants to have mercy, and He hardens those whom He wants
to harden.
Continuing with verse 19 we read: “You will say to me then, ‘Why

does He still find fault? For who resists His will?’ On the contrary, who are
you, O man, who answers back to God? The thing molded will not say to the
molder, ‘Why did you make me like this,’ will it? Or does not the potter
have a right over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for
honorable use and another for common use?” (Romans 9:19-21, emphasis
added).
In these verses we see that Paul again expected that some would
object to what he was teaching and would question how God could find fault
and condemn someone whom He has chosen to harden against His will. The
hard truth that Paul is teaching here, is that regarding salvation, no one is
able to resist God’s will (Romans 9:19).
Those to whom God shows mercy are called to faith in Christ, and
none refuse that call. Whereas those to whom God does not show mercy are
not called by Him; they are left in their sins. These are not able to come to
185
faith in Christ by their own innate desire or decision (John 1:13, Romans
8:7, Romans 9:16), because no man has the ability to come to Christ unless
God the Father draws him (John 6:44). Paul answered these anticipated
objections by saying that it is not for man to question his Maker regarding
His sovereign decisions about those whom He has created and how He
decides to use them, whether “for honorable use” or “for common use”
(Romans 9:21).
Paul concluded his teaching in Romans 9 regarding God’s sovereign

choice of a people for Himself when he put forward these questions: “What
if God, although willing to demonstrate His wrath and to make His power
known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for
destruction? And He did so to make known the riches of His glory upon
vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory, even us, whom
He also called, not from among Jews only, but also from among Gentiles.”
(Romans 9:22-24).
We see here in these final verses of Romans 9:6-24, that there are
those who are “vessels of wrath prepared for destruction”. And in contrast
there are those who are “vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand
for glory, even us, whom He also called” (emphasis added), and these He
called from among the Jews and from among the Gentiles also, Gentiles
being categorically all of those who are not Jews. Those who are vessels of
His wrath, prepared for destruction, are those to whom God did not want to
show mercy. These He hardened, as Paul said in verse 18.
John’s Teaching Agrees with Paul’s
In Romans 9:16, Paul taught that a man’s salvation does not depend
upon his own will or choice in the matter, or upon any effort of his own, but
upon God’s will and choice as to whether or not He will show mercy to him.
The Apostle John also emphasized that man’s own will is not involved in his
salvation when he wrote: “But as many as received Him, to them He gave
the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name,
who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of
man, but of God.” (John 1:12-13, emphasis added). For one to assert that
man’s own will and decision as to whether or not he will receive Christ is
the determining factor in his salvation would contradict not only Paul’s
186
teaching of God’s sovereign choice in Romans 9, but would also contradict

John’s teaching here in verse 13 of this passage where he clearly stated that
the children of God are not born by way of their own will.
All who come to faith in Christ do receive Him, and they do believe in
Him (John 1:12). But the receiving of Christ and the believing in Him are
not the means by which unregenerate man avails himself of God’s “offer” of
salvation, as some would say. Rather the receiving of Christ and the
believing in Him are evidence in an individual’s life that they have already
been called by God to faith in Christ; they have already been born again.
In God’s time, His elect are born into the world, and again in His time
they are all called by Him to faith in Christ. Those who are called by God,
He also justifies, and those whom He justifies, He also glorifies together
with Christ in Heaven, all according to the order Paul described in Romans
8:29-30.
God Himself brings about an individual’s salvation from beginning to

end, and He does this only for those whom He foreknew from before the
creation of the world (Ephesians 1:4-5). And according to Romans 9:16 and
John 1:13 their own will or decision has absolutely nothing to do with their
salvation. If we are still not convinced, and we still insist that a man’s own
cooperation and willful agreement to believe in Christ is the determining
factor in his salvation, then let us once again recall the conversion of Saul on
the Damascus Road, which occurred apart from his own will or decision in
the matter, and in fact contrary to his own will at the time (Acts 9:1).
Jesus said: “All that the Father gives Me will come to Me…” (John
6:37). Those whom the Father has given to His Son Jesus Christ are those
who were foreknown by God and chosen by Him before the creation of the
world to be brought to faith in Christ. In God’s time He calls them to faith in
His Son, and none refuse His calling; they all come. God’s word does not
return to Him void, but always accomplishes the purpose for which He sent
it (Isaiah 55:10-11).
187
Peter Teaches of Those Destined to Disobey
The Apostle Peter also spoke of those individuals whom Paul

described in Romans 9:22 as vessels of God’s wrath, “prepared for
destruction”. Peter described them as those who were appointed or destined
to the doom which comes to those who are disobedient to the word. Peter
wrote:
This precious value, then, is for you who believe; but for those who
disbelieve
“The Stone which the builders rejected,
This became the very corner stone
And “A Stone of stumbling and a Rock of offense”;
for they stumble because they are disobedient to the word, and to this doom
they were also appointed.
But you are chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for
God’s own possession, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him
who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light. (1 Peter 2:7-9,
emphasis added)
Peter referred to those who stumble because they are disobedient to

the word, saying that they were “appointed” to this doom. As we consider
Peter’s teaching about those who were appointed to disobedience, let us also
call to mind Acts 13:48 and the fact that others have been appointed to
eternal life.
God has chosen these individuals who have been appointed to eternal
life as a royal priesthood, a holy nation, and a people for His own
possession. In contrast, those who were appointed to disobey the word are
those whom God has hardened against Himself and His word, and He has
willed not to show them mercy (Romans 9:18). So we see that God’s chosen
people were predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son (Romans
8:29), and they are all “called…out of darkness into His marvelous light” (1
Peter 2:9), whereas all of the others did not receive God’s mercy, but were
destined to disobey the word, and as Peter said, “to this doom they were also
appointed”.
188
23.
The subject of predestination is an often times divisive issue among

genuine believers endeavoring to the best of their ability understand the
truths of God’s word. This teaching is also one that can be hard to grasp
because of the presence of some Scriptures which would at first glance seem
to indicate that man does have a say in the matter of his own salvation.
Therefore, in the interest of a thorough examination of the Scriptures
on this subject, we will consider several Bible verses that have been used by
some to insist that man’s own decision either to accept Christ or reject Him
is the ultimate factor in determining his salvation. In studying these verses,
we will consider them within the context of the passages in which they are
found, and we will also consider them within the context of the Scriptures as
a whole, in order to make sure that the apparent meaning of these verses is
not contradicted by other Scriptures. This is to say that we will let Scripture
interpret Scripture.
As believers with a heart to understand and obey God’s word, let us

once again recall how the Bereans in Paul’s day “…received the word with
great eagerness, examining the Scriptures daily to see whether these things
were so.” (Acts 17:11). In the same way, let us all prayerfully search the
Scriptures ourselves in an effort to understand what is taught in God’s word.
And let us receive and embrace that truth as it is written in the Bible, even if
it should challenge our own ideas about the way we think God should be, or
if it should challenge things that we have heard declared with great
confidence many times before.
The Difficulty of Paul’s Teaching in Romans 9
Paul’s teaching in Romans 9 gets right to the heart of the

disagreement between those who embrace the free will doctrine of salvation,
189
and those who say the Bible teaches that it is ultimately God’s election and
calling of an individual that determines whether or not they will be saved.
Romans 9:6-24 is probably the most difficult passage to explain for those
who adhere to the belief that a man’s salvation rests ultimately with his own
decision to either accept or reject Christ.
Despite the clarity of Paul’s language in this passage, and the

scriptural examples that he used to communicate his point, some will still
object to the teaching found here, and in numerous other passages of
Scripture. As we discussed previously, within the context of this passage
itself, Paul anticipated and fully expected that many would object to what he
was teaching as being unjust and unreasonable.
The objection was then, and is still today, to Paul’s teaching of God’s
sovereign choice of a particular people who receive His mercy and are called
to faith in Christ, while others do not receive God’s mercy, but are actually
hardened by God Himself (Romans 9:18). In an effort to make objections to
this teaching valid, an attempt must be made to interpret certain Scripture
passages, especially Romans 9:6-24, in such a way as to support the free will
doctrine of salvation.
Did God Really Hate Esau?
Within this controversial passage of Romans 9, we read these words:
For though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or
bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would stand, not because
of works but because of Him who calls, it was said to her, “The older will
serve the younger.” Just as it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”
(Romans 9:11-13)
One objection that has been put forward by those who say that man’s
own decision either to accept Christ or reject Him is ultimately the
determining factor in his own salvation, is an assertion that Romans 9:13
actually says something different than what the text itself would indicate. In
this verse, Paul quoted from Malachi 1:2-3 to clarify the point that he
intended to communicate. Romans 9:13 reads: “Just as it is written, ‘Jacob I
loved, but Esau I hated.’”
190
Those who object to the doctrine of predestination as God’s choice

alone will assert that God really did not “hate” Esau, but that He only loved
Esau “less” than He loved Jacob. The Greek word from the original text,
which is translated as “hated” in Romans 9:13, could be interpreted as
“hated” in the sense that we all understand hatred, which is to detest
someone, or it could be interpreted as “loved less”.
Those who adhere to the free will doctrine of salvation must insist that
the Greek word which is translated as “hated” in this passage, should
actually have been translated as “loved less”. Without taking this position,
their doctrine would clearly be shown to be contradicted by Paul’s teaching
in Romans 9:6-24. The question that we must ask ourselves is this: What is
the correct interpretation of the Greek word that is translated as “hated” in
the text of Romans 9:13?
As with any interpretation of Scripture, we must consider the context

of the passage from which the Scripture is taken. With an examination of the
context of this passage in Romans 9:6-24, we see that Paul referred to
vessels of God’s wrath, who are prepared for destruction (Romans 9:22). We
also see reference to vessels of God’s mercy, “which He prepared
beforehand for glory, even us, whom He also called, not from among Jews
only, but also from among Gentiles.” (Romans 9:23-24). We also see in
Romans 9:18 that God has mercy upon those whom He wants to have
mercy, and He hardens those whom He wants to harden.
Words like the ones Paul used in verse 22 of this passage, “vessels of
wrath prepared for destruction”, do indeed imply hatred as we all understand
hatred, which is to detest someone, and they do imply rejection by God.
These words do not imply “loving less” as some would say.
Therefore, the context of this passage within which Romans 9:13 is

found does not support the assertion that God loved Esau “less” than Jacob.
Rather, it supports exactly what the text reads literally, which is that God did
in fact hate or detest Esau. And that is why Paul used this Scripture from
Malachi to support his teaching here. He used God’s love of Jacob and His
hatred of Esau as demonstrated in Malachi 1:2-5, in order to illustrate God’s
sovereign choice or election of a people for Himself who are recipients of
His mercy, while the rest receive no such mercy.
191
To carry our examination of the context of this passage further, we

can look at the context of the passage in Malachi from which Paul takes this
verse, in an effort to see if the context there supports the assertion that God
really did not hate Esau, but only loved him less than Jacob. Romans 9:13
contains a quotation taken from a passage in Malachi 1 which reads:
“I have loved you,” says the Lord. But you say, “How have You loved us?”
“Was not Esau Jacob’s brother?” declares the Lord. “Yet I have loved Jacob;
but I have hated Esau, and I have made his mountains a desolation and
appointed his inheritance for the jackals of the wilderness.” Though Edom
says, “We have been beaten down, but we will return and build up the
ruins”; thus says the Lord of hosts, “They may build, but I will tear down;
and men will call them the wicked territory, and the people toward whom
the Lord is indignant forever.” Your eyes will see this and you will say,
“The Lord be magnified beyond the border of Israel!” (Malachi 1:2-5)
In verse 3 of this passage, God spoke of His hatred for Esau (the
descendants of Esau are the people of Edom) by saying that “I have made
his mountains a desolation and appointed his inheritance for the jackals of
the wilderness.” Further, God said in verse 4 that they would be called: “the
wicked territory, and the people toward whom the Lord is indignant
forever.”
These words and their meaning are clear and can be interpreted in no
other way. The words, “the wicked territory, and the people toward whom
the Lord is indignant forever” make it clear that God did indeed hate or
detest Esau. So from the context of Romans 9:6-24, and also from the
context of Malachi 1:2-5, we see that God did not love Esau less than He
loved Jacob, but He did indeed hate Esau in the sense that all of us
understand the word hatred.
The teaching that Paul intended to communicate by way of scriptural

reference to Jacob and Esau, is that there are individuals whom God has
decided to love, before they are even born, and before they have done
anything at all either good or bad, as was the case with Jacob. These
individuals receive His mercy. Likewise, there are also individuals whom
God has decided not to love, but to hate, before they are even born, as was
the case with Esau. These individuals do not receive His mercy.
192
The assertion that many have made in an attempt to support the free
will doctrine of salvation, which is that God did not really hate Esau, but
only loved him less than Jacob, is actually contradicted by the context of
both Romans 9 and Malachi 1. Therefore, this assertion is invalid and
fails to challenge the apparent meaning of Paul’s teaching in Romans 9:6-
24. And so we see that the meaning intended by Paul is exactly what is
indicated in the language of the text.
What Paul intended to communicate is that God chooses some people

to receive His mercy, while others do not receive His mercy; rather they are
left in their sins. Those whom God chooses to receive His mercy Paul
described as “vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory,
even us, whom He also called, not only from among Jews only, but also
from among Gentiles” (Romans 9:23b-24). Those who do not receive God’s
mercy but are left in their sins, Paul described as “vessels of wrath prepared
for destruction” (Romans 9:22b).
Further, Paul emphasized in this passage of Romans 9 that man’s own

will or desire or decision is not the determining factor in his salvation, but
his salvation depends solely upon whether he is one to whom God has
decided to show mercy. This teaching is given to us clearly in Romans 9:16
where Paul said: “So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the
man who runs, but on God who has mercy” (emphasis added).
Paul also said in Romans 9:18: “So then He has mercy on whom He
desires, and He hardens whom He desires.” And once again, the very fact
that Paul anticipated objections and protests to what he was teaching
(Romans 9:14, 19) tells us that he was indeed teaching what many would
consider to be hard, unfair and unjust.
Doesn’t the Bible Say that God Wants All Men to be Saved?
Another objection that is often raised by those who say that man’s
own decision either to accept Christ or reject Him is the determining factor
in his salvation is the use of the phrase “all men” which occurs in several
Bible passages. One such example is found in John 12 where Jesus said:
“And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to Myself” (John
12:32). Some interpret the “all men” in this verse as meaning that God has
193
offered salvation to each and every individual who has ever been born, and
all they have to do to take advantage of this offer is to make the decision to
accept Christ.
As always when we are interpreting Scripture, we must consider the

context of the passage within which the particular verse or verses is found,
and we must also consider if our interpretation is contradicted by any other
passage of Scripture. John 12:32 referenced above is found within a passage
that begins in John 12:20. So we must consider the context of the entire
passage in our interpretation of what Jesus was saying in John 12:32. In John
12:20-22, we find that there were Greeks present who were interested in
what Jesus had to say, and they came to Philip asking to see Jesus. Philip
told Andrew of their request, and the two of them told Jesus.
Jesus, being the Son of God, already knew that there were Greeks
(who are Gentiles) present who were interested in what He would say.
However, in order to emphasize this to those who would later read his
account of the Gospel, John stated very clearly that Andrew and Philip told
Jesus that some Greeks were there and wanted to see Him. After this, Jesus
then began speaking to all of those present with His teaching about the
fruitful grain of wheat starting in John 12:23. Later in the passage, He said
that when He was “lifted up from the earth” (which everyone in those days
understood to be a reference to crucifixion), He would draw “all men” to
Himself.
Jesus, knowing that there were Greek Gentiles present who wanted to
see Him, was communicating to the crowd that He would draw not only
those from among the Jews to Himself, but also Gentiles as well. A Gentile
is anyone who is not of the Jewish race. So when we consider those who are
of the Jewish race, along with those who are not of the Jewish race
(Gentiles), then we are considering all races of men, which is to say that we
are considering “all men” categorically. This is not to say that we are
considering all men individually, or each and every individual who has ever
been born.
It was widely understood by both Jews and Gentiles in Jesus’ day that
the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob was the God of the Jews, and that all
of His promises applied only to the Jews, who were God’s chosen people.
However, contrary to this widely held view at the time, Jesus was
communicating to all who were in the crowd, both Jews and Gentiles, that
194
the Gentiles were also included in God’s plan of redemption and salvation.
This was also prophesied by Isaiah (Isaiah 49:6 and 65:1), and affirmed
again in the Book of Revelation where we read:
“…Worthy are You to take the book and to break its seals; for You were
slain, and purchased for God with Your blood men from every tribe and
tongue and people and nation.” (Revelation 5:9)
When Jesus said in John 12:32 that when He was “lifted up from the
earth” He would draw “all men” to Himself, He was saying that He would
draw not only men from among the Jewish race, but also men from among
the Gentile races as well. To interpret the phrase “all men” in this passage as
meaning each and every individual who ever lived would be an
interpretation that is contradicted in passages such as Romans 9:6-24, which
we have considered in depth previously. And again, since the context of the
passage mentions that Jesus was aware there were Greek Gentiles present
who wanted to see Him, we have more confirmation that the “all men” Jesus
referred to here, indeed refers to “all races of men”, which is to say both the
Jewish race and the non-Jewish (or Gentile) races, or those “from every tribe
and tongue and people and nation”.
Another reference to the phrase “all men”, which some claim to be

evidence that God’s salvation through faith in Jesus Christ is available to
each and every individual who has ever lived, is found in Paul’s first letter to
Timothy. The passage reads:
This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all
men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. For there is one
God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,
who gave Himself as a ransom for all, the testimony given at the proper
time. For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the
truth, I am not lying) as a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. (1
Timothy 2:3-7).
Here again we must consider the context of the passage, and also who
is being addressed in the passage, for a proper interpretation and
understanding of whom Paul referred to when he spoke of “all men”. Paul
was writing to Timothy, whom he had charged with caring for the church at
Ephesus (1 Timothy 1:3). Ephesus was located in what today is the nation of
Turkey. All native Ephesians would therefore be Gentiles. Timothy himself
195
was the son of a Greek Gentile father and a Jewish Christian mother (Acts
16:1).
The purpose of Paul’s letter to Timothy was to instruct Timothy on

how to care for the church at Ephesus. One of the fundamental truths that
Paul wanted to communicate to the Gentile churches was that they too were
included in God’s plan of salvation through faith in Jesus Christ, and not
only the Jews. This is emphasized in verse 7 of this passage of 1 Timothy 2,
where Paul described himself as “a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
truth”. The message that the Gentiles races were also included in God’s plan
of salvation is the same truth that Jesus made clear as He spoke to the crowd
as recorded in John 12:20-33, when it was known that Gentiles were present
who were interested in His message.
Paul was saying in this passage of 1 Timothy 2:3-7 the same thing that
Jesus said in John 12:32, which is that God’s salvation through faith in Jesus
Christ includes not only the Jews, but also the Gentiles. A Gentile is anyone
who is not directly descended from the twelve tribes of Israel. Once again,
when we include Jews, and all of those who are not Jews, then we have “all
men” categorically, or all races of men, or those “from every tribe and
tongue and people and nation”, as John wrote in Revelation 5:9.
To interpret the phrase “all men” found in either 1 Timothy 2:4-5 or

John 12:32 as meaning each and every person who has ever lived would be
to insist on an interpretation that is not born out in the context of the
passages in which these verses are found. Such an interpretation would also
be contradicted by other passages of Scripture that we have considered
previously, which teach that God chooses some to receive His mercy and be
saved, while others are hardened, being left in their sins, with no desire or
ability to come to Christ at all.
In Acts 2, the Apostle Peter also taught that the promise of salvation
through faith in Christ is extended to all races of men, or “all men”
categorically. Speaking to a crowd in Jerusalem, Peter called upon them to
repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of
their sins.
Peter’s exhortation to the crowd again illustrates the outward call of

the proclamation of the Gospel message spoken in the hearing of men,
calling upon them to put their faith in Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of
196
their sins and reconciliation to God. Though many hear this outward call,
only few are chosen by God (Matthew 22:14), and these few are called to
faith in Christ with the inward, effectual calling of God that Jesus spoke
about in John 6:44 and John 6:63-65.
Immediately after Peter called upon those in this crowd in Jerusalem

to put their faith in Christ, he said to them: “For the promise is for you and
your children and for all who are far off, as many as the Lord our God will
call to Himself.” (Acts 2:39). When Peter said that the promise is for “you
and your children”, he was speaking to the Jews. When he then said that the
promise is also for “all who are far off”, he was speaking of Gentiles. So
Peter was teaching that the promise is for Jews and also for those who are
not Jews. And so we see that the promise is for not only for the Jewish race,
but for all races of men.
Peter then qualified his statement by saying that the promise is for “as
many as the Lord our God will call to Himself”, not only from among the
Jews but also from among the Gentiles as well, just as Paul also taught in
Romans 9:22-24. Therefore, we see that the promise of salvation through
faith in Christ is for all races of men, for as many as the Lord our God will
call to Himself from among them all. The determining factor mentioned
here by Peter is God’s calling, which is consistent with many other passages
of Scripture that we have already considered.
From an examination of the context of the broader passages within

which John 12:32 and 1 Timothy 2:4-5 are found, we see that the reference
to “all men” in both of these passages refers to “all races of men”, or all men
categorically, and not to all men individually, as in the sense of each and
every person who has ever been born. These verses cannot be interpreted as
meaning that an “offer” of salvation is “available” to each and every person
who has ever been born. Rather these passages mean that God’s plan of
salvation through Jesus Christ includes all races of men, as many individuals
as the Lord our God will call from among them all, as Peter also taught in
Acts 2:39.
197
Doesn’t the Bible Say that God Does Not Want Anyone to
Perish?
Another Scripture verse used by some to say that God desires

everyone would be saved is 2 Peter 3:9. Peter began in 2 Peter 3:3 by
warning us about scoffers who will question why Jesus has delayed His
second coming, implying that He will never return at all. And then in verse
8, Peter said we should not forget that with the Lord one day is as a thousand
years and a thousand years as one day. Immediately following, we read:
“The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is
patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to
repentance.” (2 Peter 3:9).
Some interpret this verse as saying that God is not willing that anyone
ever born should perish, but that all of them should come to repentance.
Such an interpretation would contradict many Scriptures that we have
already examined, which teach that God chooses some, His elect, to come to
faith in Christ, while others He hardens. Contradiction is confusing, but
when we interpret this verse in the light of the context of 2 Peter, and in the
light of the rest of the Bible as a whole, the meaning becomes clear, and the
apparent contradiction is resolved.
When Peter said that God “is patient toward you, not wishing for any
to perish but for all to come to repentance” we must ask ourselves to whom
Peter referred. Is he referring to each and every person who has ever lived,
or does the “you” in this verse refer to a particular group of people? The
letter of 2 Peter is addressed to believers (2 Peter 1:1). Therefore the “you”
in 2 Peter 3:9 refers collectively to all believers.
And further, when we consider the context of 2 Peter 3:3-15, within

which 2 Peter 3:9 is found, we see that Peter referred to the span of time
between when Jesus ascended into Heaven, and His second coming (2 Peter
3:3-4, 10). So when he wrote in verse 9 that the Lord is patient toward
“you”, and “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance”,
Peter was teaching that God is patient with His elect, and not willing that
anyone among them should perish, but that all of them will come to
repentance (see also verse 15). This was the reason that he gave to believers
as to why Christ’s second coming had not yet occurred. When all of God’s
198
elect are in His time brought to faith, then Christ’s second coming will
occur.
Jesus taught in John 6:37-39 that there are a certain number of people
whom the Father has given to Him. These are God’s elect, and He is not
willing that any of these will be lost. Paul taught that there are a certain
number of Jews who will be numbered with spiritual Israel, or those who
will be brought to faith in Christ (Romans 9:6-8, 11:1-5). These have or will
receive God’s mercy, in that they are chosen by grace (Romans 11:5),
whereas the others are hardened and unable to come to Christ, being blinded
by God Himself (Romans 11:7-8). Paul also spoke of a certain number of
Gentiles who will be brought to faith in Christ (Romans 11:25-26).
If Jesus had hastened His second coming and returned the day after
He ascended into Heaven, the Apostle Paul would not yet have been brought
to faith, as he was sometime later on the Damascus road, in God’s time.
Likewise, many of us who have been brought to faith in Christ over the
succeeding centuries would never have been born into the world and brought
to faith, also in God’s time. The message of 2 Peter 3:3-15 is that Christ’s
second coming will occur as all things do, in God’s time and according to
His plan and purpose for His creation.
Some of God’s elect are still hostile to the Gospel message, having
not yet been brought to faith, just as Saul himself was also hostile to the
Gospel message until God intervened in his life to bring him to faith on the
Damascus road. Also, some of God’s elect have not yet even been born into
the world. In God’s time these will be born into the world, and again in
God’s time, they will be brought to faith in His Son Jesus Christ.
The message of 2 Peter 3:9 is that God is not willing that any of His
elect will perish, and some of His elect have not yet been brought to faith.
When all of those whom the Father has given to Jesus finally do come to
Him (John 6:37), He will return the second time. And at that time: “the day
of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with
a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and
its works will be burned up.” (2 Peter 3:10).
Therefore, once again we see that a Scripture verse which some would
say teaches that salvation through faith in Jesus Christ is “available” to each
and every individual who has ever been born, does not teach that at all.
199
Rather, when we interpret 2 Peter 3:9 in the context in which it appears in

the Bible, and in the light of all the rest of the Scriptures as a whole, we see
a different meaning than what the verse would suggest if it were isolated by
itself. 2 Peter 3:9 teaches us that God is not willing that any of His elect will
be lost, but that all of them will come to repentance (Ephesians 1:4-5, 1
Peter 1:1-2).
What about John 3:16?
In the Gospel of John we read: “For God so loved the world, that He
gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish,
but have eternal life.” (John 3:16). Many of us will read John 3:16 and in our
own minds we will add the thought that everyone is free and able to believe
the Gospel message as they choose. However, the text of John 3:16 says
nothing about a man’s freedom or his ability to believe the message.
It is fine to add thoughts and conditions to a passage of Scripture, as

long as those thoughts and conditions are stated elsewhere in the Bible.
However, the thought or the idea that everyone who hears the Gospel
message is free and able to believe the message is stated nowhere in the
Bible. What is clearly stated in the Bible is that unregenerate men are indeed
not free or even able to believe the message at all, unless and until God
intervenes in their lives to call them to faith in Christ.
By way of a brief review, we will consider just a few Scriptures that

challenge the interpretation of John 3:16 as teaching that everyone is free
and able to come to Christ if they should choose to do so. These Scriptures
are John 6:44, 6:65, and Romans 8:7.
In John 6:44 and 6:65 Jesus taught about the inability of man to
believe in Him apart from God’s intervention in his life. In John 6:44 He
taught that no one can come to Him unless they are drawn by the Father.
And in John 6:65 He taught that no one can come to Him unless it has been
granted to them by the Father to do so. Jesus also taught in John 6:44 that
whoever is drawn to Him by the Father will be raised up at the last day.
In Romans 8:7 Paul taught that “the mind set on the flesh”, or the
mind of unregenerate man, is hostile toward God; it will not submit to
200
God’s law, nor is it even able to do so. Therefore, if unregenerate man who
cannot submit to God’s law is to be saved, then God Himself must intervene
in his life to forcefully overcome his hostile will and bring him to faith. We
can see this reality demonstrated in the life of Paul himself as we read in the
Scriptures of his conversion on the Damascus road, even while he was still
intent on persecuting the church.
Believing in Christ is not an act of our own will or volition that we

choose to do when we are still dead in our sins, whereby we take advantage
of a perceived “offer of salvation that is available to every individual”, as
some would say. Rather our believing in Christ is evidence that we have
already been called by God to faith in His Beloved Son.
The Scriptures teach us that when anyone believes in Christ, it is not

because they chose to believe; it is because God has chosen to intervene in
their lives to cause them to believe. The Scriptures teach that man cannot,
and therefore he does not, choose to believe the Gospel message. Rather
God chooses certain men, His elect, and these He brings to faith in Christ.
In Conclusion
The Bible teaches us that “faith comes from hearing, and hearing by
the word of Christ.” (Romans 10:17). Many receive the proclamation of the
Gospel message in their hearing, but again as Jesus taught in the Parable of
the Wedding Banquet, though many are called outwardly when they hear the
message, only few are actually chosen to come to faith (Matthew 22:14).
And once again as Jesus taught in the Parable of the Sower: in the
same way that the seed sown by the farmer yielded a crop only where it fell
upon the “good soil”, so also the seed of the Gospel message produces a
harvest only where it is received in the hearing of God’s elect. His elect not
only hear the word, but they also understand it, and they bear fruit: some
thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred times what was sown (Matthew 13:1-
23). By this bearing of fruit, we demonstrate that we are indeed Jesus’
disciples (John 15:8).
Jesus also said: “It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits
nothing…” (John 6:63). If man were able to come to Christ while he was
201
still unregenerate and dead in his sins, or still in the flesh, then a decision
made while in the flesh could potentially profit him everything. But Jesus
said that the flesh profits nothing; rather it is the Spirit who gives life.
Further, the Apostles John and Paul both taught clearly that a man’s
salvation does not come about by way of his own will or decision (John
1:13, Romans 9:16).
In addition to being incapable of coming to Christ without being

drawn by the God the Father, the unregenerate man has no desire to come to
Christ, because as Paul taught, all unregenerate men are hostile toward God
(Romans 8:7). Paul also wrote: “There is no one who seeks for God… not
even one” (Romans 3:10-11). Since no man seeks God, God must seek men
and Himself bring them to faith if any are to be saved.
When anyone has a genuine desire to come to Christ for the

forgiveness of their sins and reconciliation to God the Father, they can be
assured that this desire is evidence of a work of regeneration that God has
already done in their life. They are one of God’s elect, and they have
already been called to faith in Christ. As a result of this work that God has
wrought within them, they now believe in Christ. Unless and until an
individual is called by God to faith in Christ, they will not come to Christ;
they will refuse to believe, because they are in fact not even able to believe
(again, Romans 8:7).
God’s calling of an individual is effectual, meaning that all of those

who receive God’s calling to faith in Christ do indeed come to Christ, and
none refuse. And once again, this effectual calling of God is demonstrated
clearly and powerfully in the life of Saul, as recorded three times in the
Bible (Acts 9:1-19, Acts 22:1-16, and Acts 26:9-18).
In reading these passages, we find that Saul, who would later become
the Apostle Paul, remained hostile toward the Gospel message right up until
the moment in time when God intervened in his life to forcefully overcome
his own stubborn will and bring him to faith in Christ. Saul was brought to
faith contrary to his own will and apart from his own decision (Acts 9:1-4,
Acts 22:4-7 and Acts 26:9-15). In the same way, we will all remain hostile
toward God unless and until He forcefully intervenes in our lives to bring us
to faith in His Son Jesus Christ.
202
Our believing in Christ is evidence that we have already been called to

faith. It is evidence that we have already received Christ and have therefore
crossed over from death to eternal life (John 5:24). God chose to bring us to
faith, apart from our own will and apart from any decision of our own. He
has called us to faith in His Son, and as a result of His calling we believe in
His Son, Jesus Christ.
Our believing is not a choice or decision that we made whereby we

took advantage of an “offer” of salvation, as some would say. If a man
believes in Christ, it is not because he thoughtfully considered the Gospel
message and decided that he would believe, when he just as easily could
have decided that he would continue not to believe. The Bible teaches that
God has already made that decision for him, and God Himself brings each of
His elect to faith in His time.
This is the lesson given to us from Saul’s conversion, and this is the
teaching given to us through many other passages of Scripture as well. When
a man is called to faith in Christ, he comes to Christ, and he will be raised up
at the last day (John 6:37, 6:44). Man does not choose to believe in Christ,
rather God chooses certain men; God decides who will be brought to faith in
Christ, and who will be left in their sins (John 15:16, Romans 9:6-24).
Those who desire to come to Christ can also be sure that God does not
give that desire to everyone, but only to His elect, or His chosen people
whom Jesus referred to as His “sheep” in John 10:1-30. These and only
these will hear His voice; others will not be able to hear (John 6:63-65, 8:43,
8:47, 10:24-26). These and only these are the ones foreknown by God from
before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4-5) and predestined to be
conformed to the image of His Son Jesus Christ (Romans 8:29). These and
only these are then called by God to salvation and redemption through
Christ, and we know that those whom God calls He also justifies, and those
He justifies He also glorifies (Romans 8:30).
Our salvation as God’s elect who have been brought to faith in Jesus
Christ is the work of God from beginning to end. He calls us to faith in His
Son, and He brings our faith to its completion, as all of us who are called are
then justified and finally glorified together with Christ for eternity. Let us
therefore rejoice and give thanks to God our Father, together with all of His
saints, for His grace and mercy which He showed to us when He chose to
call us to faith in His Son.
203
24.
The Eternal Security of the Believer – Part 1
The question sometimes arises as to whether someone who has come

to faith in Christ can lose their salvation. As with any question we may have
regarding our faith and the Christian life, we always go to the word of God
to find our answers. There are several passages in the Bible that speak to the
degree of certainty we have regarding our salvation, and to what extent our
perseverance or continuance in this state of grace depends upon our own
actions after we are saved.
We may have some questions for which there are no direct answers in
the Scriptures; there are some things that we will not understand until we are
finally together with the Lord in Heaven. However, the issue of our eternal
security and perseverance in the faith is not one of those things that we will
have to wait to understand, because the Bible speaks to this issue extensively
in several passages. Let us now look at what God reveals through His word
about the eternal certainty of the salvation that He has provided for us as His
people through the atoning death of His Son, Jesus Christ.
The Teaching of Jesus
There can be no better place to begin than to look first at the words of
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Recorded in John 6, Jesus said:
“All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one who comes to
Me I will certainly not cast out. For I have come down from heaven, not to
do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me. This is the will of Him
who sent Me, that of all that He has given Me I lose nothing, but raise it
up on the last day. For this is the will of My Father, that everyone who
beholds the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life, and I Myself will
raise him up on the last day.” (John 6:37-40, emphasis added).
204
This passage speaks very clearly to the issue of the eternal security of
the believer. Jesus said that all of those who have been given to Him by the
Father, or God’s elect, will in fact come to Him. And then in this same verse
Jesus said regarding those who do come to Him, that He will certainly not
cast them out. And He said this with no mention of any added conditions
whatsoever, or any mention of their performance after they are saved.
Jesus emphasized the same point again in the following two verses
when He said that He had come down from Heaven not to do His own will,
but the will of His Father who had sent Him. Jesus then revealed that it is the
will of His Father that He would lose none of those who had been given to
Him, but He would raise them up at the last day. So here is the same
teaching of the eternal security of the believer given again in this same
passage, in clear language, in order to make sure that His message was fully
understood.
In the final verse of this passage Jesus reiterates this same message of
the eternal security of the believer yet a third time, when He said that
everyone who looks to Him and believes in Him will have eternal life
together with Him in Heaven. Let us notice in this verse that Jesus did not
say that some of those who to look to Him and believe in Him will have
eternal life, depending on what they may do after they are saved. However
He did say clearly, and with no added conditions or any mention of a
believer’s performance after they are saved, that everyone who looks to Him
and believes in Him will have eternal life; He will raise them up at the last
day. And so we see that three times in this passage of John 6:37-40, Jesus
emphasized that our salvation in Him is an eternal certainty.
Going just a few verses further in John 6, we will consider once again
a teaching that we studied previously when discussing predestination and the
effectual calling of God. Here Jesus said: “No one can come to Me unless
the Father who sent Me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day.”
(John 6:44).
In the first part of this verse, Jesus taught that no one is able to come
to Him unless the Father draws them, or calls them. And then in the second
part of the verse, Jesus taught that those individuals whom God does call
will be raised up at the last day. There is no condition at all attached to His
statement. Jesus stated clearly that those whom God draws, or calls, will be
raised up at the last day, meaning that all who receive God’s calling to faith
205
in His Son will be saved, and none will be lost. Jesus also communicated
this same truth in clear, unambiguous language in John 6:39.
In John 10, Jesus again spoke of the eternal certainty and security of
our salvation when He said: “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them,
and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them, and they will never
perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has
given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out
of the Father’s hand. I and the Father are one.” (John 10:27-30).
Those whom Jesus referred to as His sheep are those whom the Father
has given to Him. These are the elect, whom God foreknew from before the
creation of the world. God’s elect have already, or will at some point in time,
be called by Him to faith in Christ, and they manifest in their lives the
calling of God by their belief in Christ and their love for other believers.
Speaking of these, Jesus said that they will never perish. Jesus did not say
that they will never perish unless they disobey to some degree after they are
saved. But He did say succinctly, and without any added conditions at all,
that they will never perish.
Jesus then continued in this passage to teach that no one is able to

snatch one of His sheep out of His hand, or His Father’s hand. Neither we
ourselves, by our own actions or failings, nor any other created being, is
able to snatch any believer out of God’s hand.
The Teaching of the Apostles Paul and Peter
In Romans 8:29-30, we see the same teaching of the eternal certainty

and security of God’s salvation. In these verses Paul described a definite
sequence, or order of salvation, beginning with those whom God foreknew
(See also Ephesians 1:4-5). Paul taught that those whom God foreknew have
all been predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, Jesus Christ.
Then in His time, God calls those whom He foreknew to faith in His Son.
Paul then said further that those who are called are also justified. And finally
in this sequence or order of salvation, Paul said clearly, succinctly, and with
no added conditions whatsoever, that those who are justified are also
glorified (verse 30).
206
In this passage Paul taught that all of those who are called by God to
faith in His Son Jesus Christ are justified, and all of those who are justified
are ultimately glorified. The certainty of the sequence of events is clear in
Paul’s language. None fall away, and again, Paul makes no mention of
man’s performance or actions as having any effect in this process
whatsoever.
The entirety of the actions in effecting the salvation of God’s elect

described in this passage are God’s actions, and only His actions. Nowhere
is any condition regarding man’s performance made mention of at all, either
before or after he has been saved.
A believer’s performance or obedience to God’s word definitely has

an effect on his eternal reward, as Paul taught in his letter to the Corinthians:
“Now if any man builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones,
wood, hay, straw, each man’s work will become evident; for the day will
show it because it is to be revealed with fire, and the fire itself will test the
quality of each man’s work. If any man’s work which he has built on it
remains, he will receive a reward. If any man’s work is burned up, he will
suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire.” (1
The “foundation” that Paul mentioned in this passage is Jesus Christ

Himself, and the salvation that God has provided for His people through the
blood of Jesus shed on Calvary’s cross. Paul then taught that the quality of
each believer’s work will be tested by fire. If his work withstands this test,
he will receive a reward from God.
Now let us notice what Paul taught in verse 15. He said that if the
believer’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss, but “he himself will be
saved”, only as one escaping through the fire. Here Paul again emphasized
that disobedience and failure to obey God will not affect the salvation of the
believer, that salvation being eternally secure. However, disobedience will
result in a loss of rewards that one may have received if he had been
obedient, and his work had withstood the test of fire. Regardless of a
believer’s failings in life, even after he is saved, his salvation itself is
eternally secure.
207
Paul also taught in Romans: “for the gifts and the calling of God are
irrevocable.” (Romans 11:29). God does not change His mind concerning
those whom He calls to faith in His Son.
Though a believer’s salvation itself is eternally secure, there is yet

another very sobering teaching in the Bible that we must consider. There is
reference made in John’s first letter to sin that results in the physical death of
a believer. John wrote: “If anyone sees his brother committing a sin not
leading to death, he shall ask, and God will for him give life to those who
commit sin not leading to death. There is a sin leading to death; I do not say
that he should make request for this.” (1 John 5:16).
Hebrews 12:1-13 also speaks of God’s discipline of His sons, saying

that God disciplines every son whom He receives. We as believers must all
take this matter of obedience very seriously. God will separate us from our
sins. Even though our salvation itself is eternally secure, our future reward in
Heaven, and according to 1 John 5:16, maybe even our physical lives here
on earth, are at stake.
Paul taught again in his letter to the Romans of the eternal certainty
and security of our salvation when he said there is no power in all of creation
that is able to separate us as believers from the love of God:
Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Will tribulation, or distress, or
persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Just as it is written,
“For Your sake we are being put to death all day long;
We were considered as sheep to be slaughtered.”
But in all these things we overwhelmingly conquer through Him who loved
us. For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height,
nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the
love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. (Romans 8:35-39)
No power in all of creation, including demonic power, is able to

separate us from the love of God that has been given to us in Christ Jesus
our Lord. And this includes our own miniscule power to disobey, or to rail
angrily against God for the troubles that come upon us during the course of
our lives. Though we may fail miserably, God’s word does not fail.
208
Once again, we consider the words of Jesus Himself when He said:

“All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one who comes to
Me I will certainly not cast out.” (John 6:37). No one who has come to
Christ will ever be driven away from Him. None of God’s elect will ever be
cast out from His presence; our salvation is eternally secure. The One whose
name is “Faithful and True” (Revelation 19:11) has Himself said it.
We are not saved by grace, and then kept in this state of grace by our
own good works; rather we are kept by the power God. Peter wrote in his
first letter: “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope
through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to obtain an
inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away,
reserved in heaven for you, who are protected by the power of God through
faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” (1 Peter 1:3-5).
In this passage, Peter taught us that we as believers have “an

inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away”,
and he taught that we are protected or kept safe by the power of God until
the time when we are finally together with the Lord in Heaven. Though our
future reward in Heaven depends upon our obedience to God’s word, our
salvation itself is eternally secure, and entirely God’s own doing from
beginning to end.
If our salvation in any way depended on our own works, then we

would be able to boast that our works were good enough to keep us saved. If
our salvation depended upon us making the “right decision” to accept Christ,
then we would be able to boast that we made that “right decision” when
others did not. However, the Scriptures teach that no man can boast that he
had anything to do with his salvation. Paul wrote: “For by grace you have
been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God;
not as a result of works, so that no one may boast.” (Ephesians 2:8-9,
emphasis added).
Our faith in Christ is a gift that was given to us by God; it did not
come about through any work of our own whatsoever. And through this gift
of faith, we are protected not by our own power, but we are “protected by
the power of God” until our salvation is revealed (1 Peter 1:5).
209
Paul also emphasized that we are kept by God’s power and not our
own, when he wrote to the Corinthians teaching that it is God Himself who
“will also confirm you to the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ. God is faithful, through whom you were called into fellowship with
His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.” (1 Corinthians 1:8-9).
Paul wrote to the Thessalonians with this same message regarding the
eternal certainty and security of our salvation when he said: “Now may the
God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul
and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Faithful is He who calls you, and He also will bring it to pass.”
(1 Thessalonians 5:23-24, emphasis added). So Paul emphasized yet again
that God has called us into fellowship with His Son, and God is faithful; He
will preserve us and keep us blameless all the way through to the coming of
His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Paul also wrote to the Philippians with the same message when he
said: “For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work
in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 1:6). The
Scriptures teach us that God Himself began the work of salvation in us, and
He is the One who will carry our salvation through to completion.
210
25.
In Part 1 of our study, we examined several Scripture references

regarding the eternal security of the believer. Despite these teachings, which
clearly reveal that our salvation in Christ is eternally secure and certain,
there are some who say there is evidence from the Scriptures that a believer
can lose their salvation. Those who hold this view will often refer to
Hebrews 6:4-9, Hebrews 10:26-29, and 2 Peter 2:20-22 to support their
doctrine. We will now look carefully at each of these Scripture passages to
see if there is any validity to the assertion that these Scriptures teach that a
believer can lose their salvation.
In order to accurately interpret Scripture, we must consider the

context of the passage from which the Scripture is taken. We must also
consider whom the author is addressing in the passage. And we must
interpret the passage under consideration in the light of all the rest of the
Scriptures as a whole, which is to say that we must let Scripture interpret
Scripture. If we derive an interpretation of a Scripture passage that is
contradicted by other passages in the Scriptures, then we can be sure that we
have derived an erroneous interpretation.
We have already examined several passages containing very clear and

unambiguous language, which state that a believer cannot lose their
salvation. These passages reveal that every believer is kept safe by the power
of God, who Himself carries our salvation through to completion, from
beginning to end.
Now, in the interest of a complete consideration of what the Bible

teaches about the eternal certainty and security of our salvation in Christ, let
us consider several of the passages which are most often cited by some as
evidence that a believer can lose their salvation. And let us carefully
examine these Scriptures in order to arrive at a correct and biblically sound
interpretation, so that any confusion we may have on this issue may be
resolved.
211
The Meaning of Hebrews 6:4-8
We should begin our study of this passage by understanding that the

letter to the Hebrews is addressed to Jews who had become professing
Christians. As we will see when we consider Hebrews 10:26-29, some of
these professing Hebrew believers were not continuing in the faith, but they
were leaving the congregations of believers to return to the way of Judaism.
The main purpose of the letter to the Hebrews was to emphasize to

everyone in these congregations the preeminence of Christ, and to admonish
them that there is no other way to God the Father than through Jesus Christ.
The writer of Hebrews warned that for those who ultimately reject Christ,
there is nothing left for them “but a terrifying expectation of judgment and
the fury of a fire which will consume the adversaries.” (Hebrews 10:27).
They would not be saved simply because they were descended from Jacob.
Also as we begin our study of Hebrews 6:4-8, let us consider as well

that this passage is prefaced by Hebrews 5:11- 6:3. In these verses, the writer
of Hebrews comments on the fact that though the congregation had heard the
fundamental truths of the word of God preached, some did not seem to be
growing in the faith. And in fact, these needed someone to teach them the
elementary truths of God’s word all over again (Hebrews 5:12).
This failure to grow in the faith and bear fruit could indicate that some
in the congregation had never come to faith in Christ, though they had heard
the words of the Gospel message. With this preface in mind, we will now
consider Hebrews 6:4-8.
Looking at the first part of the passage, we read:
For in the case of those who have once been enlightened and have tasted of
the heavenly gift and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have
tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and then
have fallen away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, since
they again crucify to themselves the Son of God and put Him to open shame.
(Hebrews 6:4-6)
212
And then immediately following in verses 7-8, we see reference to

“ground” receiving “rain” that often comes upon it. If the ground “brings
forth vegetation useful to those for whose sake it is also tilled” then it
receives blessing from God. But if it bears “thorns and thistles” it is
worthless, and in the end it will be burned. In these verses, the author
employed a method of communicating his message that was similar to a
method that Jesus often used in His teaching, which was to teach a spiritual
principle by means of an analogy or comparison to something in the natural
world.
In Hebrews 6:7-8, the “ground” is symbolic of people. The “rain”,

which often falls upon the ground, is symbolic of the word of God, the
Gospel message which is preached in the hearing of men. The “vegetation”
or harvest that is useful to those for whom the ground is farmed is symbolic
of the good fruit born by those who hear the word of God and do indeed
come to faith in Christ. As a result of their genuine faith, they will indeed
bear fruit in their lives, showing that they are in truth Jesus’ disciples (John
15:8).
In contrast to the ground that bears a useful harvest of good fruit,

other ground receives the same “rain” of the word of God, but it bears only
thorns and thistles. This ground is symbolic of those people who hear the
same Gospel message, but they do not come to faith in Christ. And therefore
they cannot produce a useful harvest of good fruit.
There are three teachings of Jesus that are in complete agreement with
the analogy and teaching of Hebrews 6:4-8. The first is the Parable of the
Sower given in Matthew 13:1-23. The second is Jesus’ teaching on false
prophets given in Matthew 7:15-23. And the third is Jesus’ Parable of the
Wheat and the Tares recorded in Matthew 13:24-30 and 13:36-43. By
considering Hebrews 6:4-8 in the light of all three of these passages, we will
let “Scripture interpret Scripture”, and in doing so we will gain an
understanding of this teaching given to us by the author of Hebrews.
First, let us begin by comparing the Parable of the Sower in Matthew

13 to Hebrews 6:4-8. In this parable, the “seed” sown by the farmer is
symbolic of the word of God. The seed falls upon different types of
“ground” or “soil”, and again, just as in Hebrews 6:7-8, the soil symbolizes
men, who receive the word of God in their hearing. Jesus taught that the
only place where the seed of the word of God will bear a useful harvest is
213
where it falls upon “good soil”. The good soil symbolizes God’s elect, who
hear the word of God, and who do indeed come to faith in Christ. Only those
who come to faith will be able to bear a useful harvest of good fruit.
Second, let us compare Jesus’ teaching about false prophets in

Matthew 7 to Hebrews 6:4-8. In His teaching here, Jesus warned us to watch
out for false prophets who come to us “in sheep’s clothing”, or claiming to
be Christians, but in reality they are not. He symbolized these individuals as
bad trees, which cannot produce good fruit (Matthew 7:18b). And He said
that these “bad trees” will be cut down and thrown onto the fire (Matthew
7:19. Compare with Hebrews 6:8.). By contrast, Jesus symbolized those
whose faith is genuine as “good trees”, which produce good fruit and cannot
produce bad fruit (Matthew 7:18a. Compare with Hebrews 6:7).
And third, let us compare Jesus’ teaching in the Parable of the Wheat
and the Tares in Matthew 13 to Hebrews 6:4-8. In this parable Jesus spoke
of tares or weeds, which bear no good fruit, being mixed in among the
wheat, which does indeed bear a useful harvest of good fruit. The tares,
which are often hard to distinguish from the wheat, symbolize the
unregenerate among true believers, and they bear no good fruit. In contrast
to the tares, the wheat symbolizes genuine believers, and these do indeed
bear good fruit, bearing a harvest “useful to those for whom it is tilled”, as
the writer of Hebrews said (Hebrews 6:7).
The one consistent theme in each of these three teachings of Jesus,

and also in Hebrews 6:4-8, is that professing believers will demonstrate or
give evidence that their faith is genuine by the fact they do indeed bear
good fruit. Only genuine believers are able to bear good fruit; the
unregenerate are not able to do so.
The individuals in Hebrews 6:4-8 who receive the “rain” of the word
of God, but they bear no useful harvest of good fruit, are the same
individuals that we see in the Parable of the Sower who receive the “seed” of
the word of God, but they never come to faith in Christ. And therefore, they
can bear no good fruit.
Again, the individuals in Hebrews 6:4-8 who receive the “rain” of the
word of God, but they bear no useful harvest of good fruit, are the false
prophets about whom Jesus spoke in Matthew 7. Their profession of faith is
false. Though they may claim to be Christians, and they may claim to have
214
repented, they are not true believers, and Jesus characterized them as bad
trees which can produce only bad fruit.
And again, these individuals in Hebrews 6:4-8 who receive the “rain”
of the word of God, but they bear no useful harvest of good fruit, are the
tares in Jesus’ Parable of the Wheat and the Tares. The tares symbolize the
unregenerate, who are mixed in among genuine believers. Unlike genuine
believers who are symbolized as wheat, which does produce a useful harvest
of good fruit, the tares cannot bear good fruit.
To summarize, when we compare the teaching in Hebrews 6:4-8 with

Jesus’ teaching in the Parable of the Sower in Matthew 13, His teaching
about false prophets in Matthew 7, and His teaching in the Parable of the
Wheat and the Tares in Matthew 13, we find that in all four of these
passages the individuals who bear no good fruit are those who receive the
word of God in their hearing, but they never come to faith in Christ as
God’s elect do. As a result, they can bear no good fruit.
The individuals referred to in Hebrews 6:4-8 who receive the “rain” of

the word of God, but they bear no useful harvest of good fruit, are
individuals who will be present in most every congregation of professing
Christians, who are in fact unregenerate. They will claim to have repented,
and they will claim to be believers, when in fact they have never come to
faith in Christ.
When the writer of Hebrews said that they “have once been
enlightened”, “have tasted the heavenly gift”, “have been made partakers of
the Holy Spirit”, and “have tasted the good word of God and the powers of
the age to come”, he was saying that these unregenerate individuals, who
claimed to be believers but were not, were present in the congregation and
shared in the hearing of the preaching and teaching of the word of God
with others who were in fact true believers. These unregenerate individuals
are symbolized as ground that “drinks the rain which often falls on it”
(Hebrews 6:7), and again this rain is symbolic of the word of God, but they
produce only “thorns and thistles” (Hebrews 6:8), or bad fruit as Jesus taught
in Matthew 7:15-23.
In John 6 we see that Jesus spoke to a crowd saying: “...the words that
I have spoken to you are spirit and are life. But there are some of you who
do not believe.” … “For this reason I have said to you, that no one can come
215
to Me unless it has been granted him from the Father.” (John 6:63-65,
emphasis added). For any man to read or to hear the word of God is for
him to partake in spirit and life, but not all of those who partake in God’s
word believe. Many hear the word of God, but it has not been granted to
them by the Father to believe in Christ, or to come to Him, even though they
hear the spoken Gospel message.
To hear the word of God preached is to be “enlightened” (Hebrews

6:4) as to God’s only plan of salvation for man. It is also to “have tasted the
heavenly gift” (Hebrews 6:4), and to “have been made partakers in the Holy
Spirit” (Hebrews 6:4), because once again, Jesus said that His words “are
spirit and are life” (John 6:63). It is also to “have tasted the good word of
God and the powers of the age to come” (Hebrews 6:5).
These unregenerate individuals were present in the congregations of

professing Jewish believers, and they heard the word of God preached. But
as the writer of Hebrews also said, “the word they heard did not profit them,
because it was not united by faith in those who heard.” (Hebrews 4:2).
The word they heard did not profit them because, unlike the true
believers in the congregation who heard the word of God and came to faith
in Christ, these professing but unregenerate individuals heard the same
Gospel message but did not come to faith. And as we have seen from the
Scriptures before, a genuine faith in Christ is itself the gift of God, and a gift
that He does not give to everyone, but only to those whom He has chosen to
show mercy in calling them to faith in His Son (Ephesians 2:8-9, Romans
9:15-18, 1 Thessalonians 1:4-5).
The individuals to whom the writer of Hebrews referred in this

passage of Hebrews 6:4-8 are not believers who have lost their salvation, or
who are in danger of losing their salvation. Rather, they are those
individuals among professing Christians who have never in fact come to
faith in Christ in the first place.
The individuals spoken of in Hebrews 6:4-8 are not those whom Jesus
once knew; rather they are those whom Jesus never knew (Matthew 7:23).
They are those who heard the word of God, but they never came to faith in
Christ because it had not been granted to them by the Father (John 6:65,
8:43, 8:47). As a result, they did not continue in the faith that they claimed
216
to have but were ultimately numbered among those “who have fallen
away” (Hebrews 6:6. Consider also Matthew 13:20-21 and 1 John 2:19).
These individuals are not trees that were once “good trees”, but
because they produced bad fruit they lost their salvation and became “bad
trees”, because Jesus taught that “A good tree cannot produce bad fruit…”
(Matthew 7:18, emphasis added). Rather, they were “bad trees” all along,
and because of this they produced no good fruit (Compare Matthew 7:16-19
and Hebrews 6:7-8).
When we interpret Hebrews 6:4-8 in the light of other similar

teachings in the Bible, we gain an understanding of what the author intended
to communicate. However, if we were to isolate this passage from the rest of
the Scriptures, we might arrive at an altogether different and erroneous
understanding.
To interpret this passage as saying that a believer can lose their

salvation would be in stark contradiction to numerous passages we have
already studied, which state clearly that a believer cannot lose their
salvation. According to the word of God, our salvation does not depend
upon our own power and ability to obey God, but we are kept safe by His
power (1 Peter 1:4-5). Our salvation is both initiated and carried through to
completion by God Himself (Philippians 1:6).
The Meaning of Hebrews 10:26-29
Another Scripture passage that some will say teaches that a believer
can lose their salvation is found in Hebrews 10. This passage reads:
For if we go on sinning willfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth,

there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, but a terrifying expectation of
judgment and the fury of a fire which will consume the adversaries. Anyone
who has set aside the Law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of
two or three witnesses. How much severer punishment do you think he will
deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as
unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has
insulted the Spirit of grace? (Hebrews 10:26-29)
217
Some would say this passage teaches that if a believer were to

deliberately continue to engage in sinful practices after “receiving the
knowledge of the truth” and having been saved, then they would lose their
salvation. First, we need to look no further than the context of this passage to
know that such an interpretation is invalid. In verses 28 and 29, we see that
the writer of Hebrews was referring to the sin of apostasy, or the sin of
ultimately rejecting Christ and the sacrifice He made of Himself for the sins
of mankind, which is the only provision that God has made for the sins of
mankind (John 14:6, Acts 4:12).
The “we” in verse 26 refers to professing Hebrew or Jewish believers,

who are the individuals to whom the letter to the Hebrews is addressed. As
with most any group or congregation of professing believers, some are
genuine believers, and some are not.
The writer of Hebrews was communicating that if professing Jewish

believers received “the knowledge of the truth”, which is to say that they
received the proclamation of the Gospel message in their hearing, and they
“go on sinning willfully” in that they ultimately rejected the message, then
there remained for them no sacrifice for their sins, but only a fearful
expectation of the judgment of God which will come upon all unbelievers.
They would not be saved simply because they were descended from the
twelve tribes of Israel, as Paul also taught in Romans 9:1-8 and 11:1-8.
The entire passage from which Hebrews 10:26-29 is taken is Hebrews

10:19-39, which is a call for professing Jewish believers to persevere in their
faith, and not to return to the way of Judaism. It is apparent from this
passage that there were some who were not continuing in the faith but had
apparently parted company with true believers (verse 25). In verse 39 of this
passage, we see that the writer of Hebrews is contrasting those who “shrink
back to destruction”, or those who do not continue in the faith, with those
who “have faith to the preserving of the soul.”
Those who did ultimately depart from the faith showed themselves to
be those who had never been saved in the first place. The Apostle John
described these same individuals when he wrote: “They went out from us,
but they were not really of us; for if they had been of us, they would have
remained with us; but they went out, so that it would be shown that they all
are not of us.” (1 John 2:19).
218
Though they had professed a faith in Christ, and they were associated
for a time with others who were genuine believers, they had never been
saved. As a result, they did not continue in the faith with those who were
true believers.
By their departing they showed themselves to be the false prophets

that Jesus warned us about in Matthew 7:15-23, who claimed to be
Christians, but were not. They were “bad trees” that could not produce good
fruit.
They are also the same individuals whom Jesus characterized as
“rocky places” without much soil that had received the seed of the word of
God, as we read in the Parable of the Sower. These rocky places received the
seed of the Gospel message, and the seeds immediately sprang up,
symbolizing an apparent conversion. But ultimately the heat of the sun
withered the plants because they had “no firm root” in themselves, as Jesus
described them, and therefore they bore no fruit (Matthew 13:5-6, 20-21).
The sin referred to in this passage of Hebrews 10:26-29 is the sin of

unbelief, or ultimately rejecting Christ after having heard the Gospel
message, after “receiving the knowledge of the truth”. This sin of unbelief or
apostasy will be committed by all of those who are not called to faith as
Jesus taught in John 6:44 and 6:65.
The individuals in Hebrews 10:26-29 are not true believers who “go
on sinning willfully” in that they continued to participate in sinful behavior
after they were saved and therefore lost their salvation. Rather, these
individuals were in fact unregenerate. Though they had heard the outward
proclamation of the Gospel message, they had never been inwardly called by
God to faith in Christ. Therefore, they were still dead in their sins.
These individuals, if they are never called to faith in Christ, will

persist in their unbelief and rejection of Him. They will ultimately be shown
to be among those who do not receive God’s mercy (Romans 9:18), but who
are “vessels of wrath prepared for destruction” (Romans 9:22).
The writer of Hebrews himself attested to the fact that salvation

through Jesus Christ is only for those who are called by God when he wrote:
“For this reason He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, since a death
has taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were committed
219
under the first covenant, those who have been called may receive the
promise of the eternal inheritance.” (Hebrews 9:15, emphasis added).
Peter also taught that salvation is only for those who are called by
God to faith in Christ. Peter spoke to a crowd in Jerusalem, saying: “For the
promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off, as many as
the Lord our God will call to Himself.” (Acts 2:39, emphasis added).
We know from Romans 8:30 that all of those whom God calls, He
also justifies and ultimately glorifies. None of those who are called to faith
in Christ are lost (John 6:37-40). To interpret Hebrews 10:26-29 or any other
passage of Scripture as saying that a believer could lose their salvation
would be clearly contradicted by several passages of Scripture that we have
already studied.
Hebrews 10:26-29 and Hebrews 6:4-8 both speak of the same group
of people. These passages speak of those individuals among professing
Christians who, though they have heard the proclamation of the Gospel of
Jesus Christ, and they claim to be believers, and they claim to have repented,
they have never in fact come to faith in Him. Though they appeared for a
time to be genuine believers because of their association with others who
were, they were in fact not. As a result, the time came when they no longer
continued in the faith but fell away (See Hebrews 6:6).
Those who have heard the word of God and claim to be believers, but
ultimately they fall away and do not continue in the faith, are those who
have “trampled under foot the Son of God”, and “regarded as unclean the
blood of the covenant” by which they at one time claimed to have been
sanctified. And in doing so they have “insulted the Spirit of grace.” (See
Hebrews 10:29). They are not among “those who have faith to the
preserving of the soul”, rather they are among “those who shrink back to
destruction” (See Hebrews 10:39).
They heard the word of God, words that “are spirit and are life” as
Jesus said, but they did not believe because it had not been granted to them
by the Father to come to faith in Christ (John 6:63-65). They did not in
reality ever come to faith in Christ, though they will claim to be Christians
(Matthew 7:22-23).
220
Jesus again spoke of these unregenerate individuals and their inability

to come to Him when He told His disciples the reason that He spoke to the
crowds in parables. Jesus said: “To you it has been granted to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been granted.”
(Matthew 13:11).
Even though many “receive the knowledge of the truth” in that they
hear the spoken proclamation of the Gospel message, which is the outward
call to men to put their faith in Christ for the forgiveness of their sins, only
God’s elect will be called to faith through the word of God with the inward,
effectual calling of God that Jesus taught about in John 6:44. The rest are
unable to come to Christ. Unless and until God intervenes in an individual’s
life and effectually calls them to faith in His Son as we have discussed
previously, they will “go on sinning willfully” (Hebrews 10:26) by
persisting in their unbelief, because they can do nothing else. (Consider also
1 Peter 2:7-8).
The Meaning of 2 Peter 2:20-22
Another passage that some refer to as teaching that a genuine believer

can lose their salvation is found in 2 Peter. This passage reads:
For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world by the
knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in
them and are overcome, the last state has become worse for them than the
first. For it would be better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than having known it, to turn away from the holy
commandment handed on to them. It has happened to them according to the
true proverb, “A dog returns to its own vomit,” and, “A sow, after washing,
returns to wallowing in the mire.” (2 Peter 2:20-22)
To begin with, this passage is taken from a larger passage which

consists of 2 Peter 2 in its entirety. The subject of the passage is false
teachers and their impending doom and judgment by God (2 Peter 2:17). So
immediately we see that those under consideration in the context of this
passage are not true believers, but false teachers.
221
In verse 20, Peter said that these individuals “have escaped the
defilements of the world by the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ”. These again are those individuals who heard the proclamation of the
Gospel message. They had received “knowledge” of Jesus Christ and had
“escaped the defilements of the world”, in that they were present in the
congregations of the early churches and partakers with genuine believers in
hearing the preaching and teaching of the word of God (Compare Hebrews
6:4-8). But they were not changed by the Gospel message; they never came
to faith in Christ. They were in fact unregenerate and bore only bad fruit, as
is abundantly clear from the context of 2 Peter 2.
When Peter spoke of these individuals as being “again entangled” and

“overcome” by the defilements of the world, we know that he is not
speaking of believers, because as John taught: “for whatever is born of God
overcomes the world…” (1 John 5:4, emphasis added). No genuine believer
is overcome by the pollutions of the world. Rather, everyone who has been
born of God will overcome the world and all of the defilements in the world
by the power of the One living within them, Jesus Christ Himself.
The unregenerate condition of the individuals to whom Peter referred

in 2 Peter 2:20-22 becomes even clearer when we look at verse 22, where he
wrote: “It has happened to them according to the true proverb, ‘A dog
returns to its own vomit,’ and, ‘A sow, after washing, returns to wallowing
in the mire.’” A dog and a pig were both considered unclean animals,
according to the Old Testament dietary laws.
The point to be made when looking at verse 22 is that though these

individuals may have professed a faith in Christ, they were in fact
unregenerate, or unclean. They did not persevere in the faith, but they went
back to the unclean ways they had known before because there had never
been any change in their lives; they had never come to faith in Christ. Just
as the unclean dog and pig both go back to the uncleanness to which they
have always been accustomed, so also these professing but unregenerate
individuals went back to the defilements of the world.
222
In Conclusion
Hebrews 6:4-9, Hebrews 10:26-29 and 2 Peter 2:20-22 have been

used by some to say the Scriptures teach that one can lose their salvation
after they have been saved as result of returning to a life of sinful practices.
Though a believer will sin at times after he is saved (Romans 7:7-25), no
genuine believer will ever return to a life that is characterized by sin, as is
clearly taught in 1 John where we read: “No one who is born of God
practices sin, because His seed abides in him; and he cannot sin, because he
is born of God.” (1 John 3:9).
The only way that any of these three passages could be made to say
that a believer can lose their salvation would be to ignore the context of the
broader passages from which they are taken, and to isolate them from the
rest of the Scriptures a whole. In each of these three passages, the
individuals under consideration are not those who are genuine believers and
are in danger of losing their salvation. Rather, they are in fact the
unregenerate who, though they had heard the Gospel message, and had
shared with true believers in the preaching and teaching of the word of God,
they had never been saved. Consequently, they could bear no good fruit.
These unregenerate individuals are the false prophets about whom

Jesus warned us in Matthew 7:15-23, who come to us “in sheep’s clothing”,
claiming to be Christians. They will acknowledge Jesus as Lord, and even
claim to have prophesied, worked miracles and cast out demons in His
name, but they will one day here from Him the words: “…I never knew you;
depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness.” (Matthew 7:23, emphasis
added).
223
26.
Previously, we considered passages from Hebrews 6, Hebrews 10, and

2 Peter 2 which some have used to say that the Bible teaches that a believer
can lose their salvation. However, when we examined each of these
Scriptures in the light of the context in which they appear in the Bible, and
in the light of the rest of the Scriptures as a whole, we saw that these
passages refer to those individuals among professing Christians who will
claim to be believers, but who in fact have never been saved.
In Matthew 7 Jesus described these individuals as false prophets.

They are those whose profession or claim that they are believers is false. In
this same passage Jesus also described them as ravenous wolves among His
sheep, and as bad trees that cannot bear good fruit. In Matthew 13 He
described them again as tares among the wheat, which can bear no good
fruit.
There is another passage of Scripture that some have used to say that a
believer could lose their salvation for failing to diligently maintain good
works after they are saved. This passage is found in 2 Peter 1:10-11. Let us
now look carefully at this passage, and let us consider it in the context of
both 2 Peter and 1 Peter, and let us also consider it in the light of the rest of
the Scripture as a whole, so that we can understand what Peter intended to
communicate to God’s people.
The Meaning of 2 Peter 1:10-11
Peter wrote: “Therefore, brethren, be all the more diligent to make

certain about His calling and choosing you; for as long as you practice these
things, you will never stumble; for in this way the entrance into the eternal
kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ will be abundantly supplied to
you.” (2 Peter 1:10-11).
224
In verse 10, “these things”, which the believer is exhorted to practice

in order “to make certain about His calling and choosing you”, are the things
discussed in verses 5-8. Peter urged believers to be diligent in cultivating in
their lives, in ever increasing measure: goodness, knowledge, self-control,
perseverance, godliness, brotherly kindness, and love. Some would say this
is evidence that diligent effort in cultivating these qualities is required, if a
believer is to not “stumble” or fall away from the faith.
Let us recall what Paul taught clearly in Ephesians 2: “For by grace

you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift
of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast.” (Ephesians
2:8-9, emphasis added). If we were saved by grace but kept in this state of
grace by our diligent pursuit of good works, then we would be able to boast
that our works were good enough to keep us saved. However, Paul taught
that our salvation is not the result of any works of our own, so no one may
boast that he had anything to do with his salvation.
Therefore, when Peter spoke of “making certain” about God’s calling

and choosing of us, he was not speaking of ensuring our own salvation by
way of our diligence in the pursuit of the good works mentioned in verses 5-
8. What Peter spoke of in this passage of 2 Peter 1:10-11 is “making
certain” in our own hearts and minds that we are indeed among those
whom God has chosen and called; he was speaking about our personal
confidence or assurance concerning our own salvation.
As we have mentioned previously, the Scriptures teach us that a

genuine believer will always bear good fruit as a result of his conversion to
faith in Christ (Matthew 7:17-20, 13:1-23, John 15:8). Therefore, the
qualities mentioned in 2 Peter 1:5-8 will be manifested in the life of every
believer to some degree (Matthew 13:23, Galatians 5:22-23). This bearing of
good fruit is evidence of our genuine faith.
However, as a result of our own disobedience at times, we will find

ourselves building upon the foundation of our faith not with the “gold,
silver, and precious stones” of obedience to God’s word, but with “wood,
hay, and straw”, which will not stand the test of fire that is to try all of our
works, as Paul taught in 1 Corinthians 3:12-15. This disobedience will not
result in the loss of our salvation as we see from verse fifteen, but it will
result in the loss of rewards, both now and in eternity.
225
As a result of some particularly grievous sins, we might lose our

confidence or assurance about our own salvation. This loss of confidence in
our salvation can manifest itself at other times as well, especially in the lives
of young believers who may not yet be grounded in the truth of the word of
God as taught in the Scriptures.
If we have been involved in very grievous sin, Satan, the “accuser” of

God’s people (Revelation 12:10, Zechariah 3:1-2), will do the accusing in
our own minds, suggesting to us that surely we could not be saved in view of
the sins we have committed. And he may be allowed to accuse us forcefully
enough for us to wonder if in fact this could be the case. But even the
accusation of Satan will be made to serve God, in that the fears that will
come upon us as a result of having fallen from our once secure position of
assurance will send every genuine believer running back to His Savior for
forgiveness and restoration.
In order to better understand the exhortation given to us in 2 Peter

1:10-11, let us consider the life and experience of the one who wrote this
exhortation, the Apostle Peter. Jesus predicted that Peter would deny Him,
and this prediction is recorded in all four Gospels. Also recorded in all four
Gospels is an account of Peter’s denial following Jesus’ prediction.
Peter’s assurance about his own salvation must have been shaken
severely after his grievous sin of having denied that he even knew Jesus, not
once, but on three occasions. After all, he was with Jesus and heard His
teaching when He said that whoever denied Him before men, He would deny
before His Father in Heaven (Matthew 10:32-33).
Given his own dreadful failure during a time of testing in his life,
Peter surely understood better than most of us the torment that goes with one
believing they may have fallen from grace. And this is why he exhorted us to
be diligent in the pursuit of the qualities he mentioned in 2 Peter 1:5-8,
always striving to move forward living our lives in love and in obedience to
God’s word. If we do these things, then we will not experience the torment
of believing that we might not be saved in view of our own failures.
In John 21, we see a lesson given to us through the failure and the
subsequent restoration of Peter, even after he had denied His Lord and
226
Savior three times. In this passage, Jesus appeared to His disciples after He
had been resurrected.
The disciples had been fishing all night but had caught nothing. Jesus
was standing on the shore, and at first the disciples did not recognize Him.
He called out to them asking if they had any fish. They replied saying that
they did not. Then Jesus told them to cast the net on the right side of the
boat, and they would find some fish there. When they did so, they caught so
many fish that they were not able to haul the net into the boat.
At this point John recognized that it was the Lord who had called to
them, and he told Peter. As soon as Peter heard that it was Jesus, he could
not wait to get to Him, and he jumped into the water and swam toward Jesus
ahead of the others, who followed behind in the boat, dragging the net full of
fish.
Paul taught us that no one will seek God if left to themselves (Romans
3:10-11). However, God had determined before the world began that He
would bring Peter to faith in Christ (Ephesians 1:4-5). God Himself had
caused Peter to follow hard after His Lord and Savior (Psalm 63:1, 8). Just
as it happened in the life of Peter, when we experience the accusation of the
devil that we have lost our salvation because of some grievous sin in our
lives, every true believer will run toward their Savior for forgiveness and
restoration, so that they may once again experience the joy of their salvation
that comes from fellowship with their Lord.
In John 21, we read of Jesus’ restoration of Peter, even after he had

failed Him so miserably. And just as Jesus restored Peter, so also will He
restore every one of us as His sheep if we should fail Him.
Through his own experience of a grievous and severe failure in his

walk with the Lord, and his subsequent restoration, Peter came to
understand the unchanging, irrevocable decision of God to preserve
everyone whom He has called to faith in His Son Jesus Christ, regardless
of how badly we may fail Him. This is why he wrote in his first letter that
every one of God’s elect has been given an inheritance in Heaven “which is
imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away”, and that we are
“protected by the power of God”, through the faith in Christ which we have
been given (1 Peter 1:1-6). Our powers may fail; God does not fail.
227
In summary, 2 Peter 1:10-11 speaks of our assurance and certainty

about our own salvation, and not the issue of losing our salvation as a
result of our own failings after we are saved. Later in 2 Peter, he warned
believers to be on their guard, so they would not be led astray by the “error
of unprincipled men and fall from your own steadfastness” (2 Peter 3:17).
Once again, Peter was not referring to the possibility of a believer losing
their salvation. Rather, he was warning of the deception and error that can be
planted in the minds of believers (especially those who are young in the
faith) by false teachers.
Though the false teacher may lead a believer astray for a time,
perhaps causing them to sin and to fall from the once steadfast position of
assurance they held regarding their own salvation, only their assurance will
be shaken. Their salvation itself, on the authority of the word of God, is
eternally secure. Even if only one is straying and all the rest are safe, Jesus
is coming for His straying sheep. God our Father is not willing that any of
these little ones should be lost (Matthew 18:10-14).
In Conclusion
Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Himself told us in clear language
that all of those whom the Father has given to Him (His sheep, or the elect)
will come to Him. And then He also said that whoever comes to Him He
will never drive away. Jesus said that He did come not to do His own will,
but His Father’s will. And He said it was His Father’s will that He should
lose none of those who had been given to Him, but that they would all be
raised up at the last day (John 6:37-40).
Jesus also taught us that as His sheep, we are known by Him. He said
that He gives us eternal life, and we will never perish. Jesus said further that
no one can snatch us out of His hand or His Father’s hand (John 10:27-30).
And no one means that not even we are able to snatch ourselves out of
God’s hand through any transgression of our own.
Paul taught us that there is no power in all of creation that is able to

separate believers from the love of God, which is ours in Christ Jesus our
Lord (Romans 8:31-39). And Paul taught us again in Romans 8 that our
salvation is God’s own doing from beginning to end (Romans 8:29-30). He
228
also taught us clearly that the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable
(Romans 11:29).
We also see from the Scriptures that we are not kept safe by our own
power and ability to obey God, but we are kept safe by the power of God,
and He is the One who will preserve us in our faith to the end (1 Peter 1:4-5,
1 Corinthians 1:8-9, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-24). Let us therefore be fully and
completely confident, as Paul was when he assured us: “He who began a
good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus.” (Philippians
1:6).
God Himself began the work of salvation within us, and God Himself
will carry our salvation through to its completion. Let us rejoice and give
thanks to God the Father of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, because He
has guaranteed our salvation from beginning to end, and He has left none of
it in our own hands.
229
27.
Sharing Our Faith
Previously, we learned from various passages of Scripture of the

totality of man’s depravity and his inability to come to Christ without being
drawn by God the Father. We looked at what the Bible teaches about
predestination and the calling of God, and we learned that the calling of God
is always effectual in those who receive it, meaning that all of those whom
God calls to faith in Christ do in fact come to Christ, and none refuse or
resist this calling.
We have also studied several passages that teach us there are

individuals whom God has foreknown from before the creation of the world,
and these, His elect, He has predestined to be conformed to the image of His
Son. In God’s time, these individuals are born into the world, and then again
in His time, He calls them to faith in Christ. It is these and only these to
whom He shows mercy, while all of the others are left in their sins. Those
who are left in their sins are hardened by God Himself, as Paul taught in
Romans 9:18.
Further, we saw that the Bible teaches that those individuals whom
God calls, He also justifies, and those He justifies, He also glorifies, which
makes the salvation of man through faith in Christ God’s choice and God’s
own doing from beginning to end. Considering all of this we may ask
ourselves why we should even bother to share our faith at all. Since God is
going to bring to faith in Christ those whom He has chosen, while hardening
the rest, then why do we need to be involved? The answer to this question is
very simple. We are to share our faith with others because Jesus Himself has
commanded us to do so.
In Matthew 28:16-20 we find what is known as the Great

Commission, where Jesus commanded His disciples to go into the all the
world and make known the Gospel. This Gospel is the Good News of God’s
provision for the forgiveness of man’s sins, which comes only though faith
230
in Jesus Christ. His blood shed on Calvary’s cross was the atoning sacrifice
that purchased reconciliation to God for everyone who believes in Him.
Jesus commanded the eleven apostles (at this point in time the Apostle
Paul had not yet been brought to faith) to preach the Gospel, making
disciples of all nations, not only from among the Jews, but also from among
the Gentile races as well. This command to make disciples applied not only
to the eleven apostles whom Jesus addressed at that time; it applies to all
believers.
Our Personal Witness
The Apostle Peter exhorted us to be ready to share our faith when

anyone asked us to do so. He wrote in his first letter: “but sanctify Christ as
Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a defense to everyone who
asks you to give an account for the hope that is in you, yet with gentleness
and reverence; and keep a good conscience so that in the thing in which you
are slandered, those who revile your good behavior in Christ will be put to
shame.” (1 Peter 3:15-16).
Unbelievers who are aware of our Christian faith may be curious, and
they may ask us to share our experience with them. They may notice some
things that are different about us, maybe some ways of reacting to certain
situations that may cause them to be curious as to why we are different.
Could it be our Christian faith?
Peter exhorted us to share our faith with “gentleness and reverence”

toward those with whom we share. Those who do not know Christ are
spiritually adrift in the world. Many are completely unconcerned with
spiritual matters on any level. These would consider themselves to be
atheists or agnostics. Others may be aware of a void in their lives, which
they may be trying to fill with some form of religion or spirituality. Still
others may adhere to certain pagan belief systems that are prevalent in the
cultures in which they were raised.
The atheist or agnostic will likely show little interest in Christianity

most times, but on occasion they may see something in us that sparks some
questions as to why we do things and approach certain situations and
231
circumstances the way we do. They may notice that we are not out to get all
we can get for ourselves, and we are not concerned only for own benefit like
the rest of the world, and they may want to know why. They may wonder
why we were looking out for someone else’s interests or well-being in a
certain situation, instead of just looking to our own self-interest. They may
also see us experience trouble and difficulties in our lives and notice in us a
measure of peace or contentment in the midst of our troubles, which in their
understanding should not be there considering our circumstances, and they
may wonder if this contentment has something to do with our Christian faith.
When opportunities do present themselves for us to share our faith

with unbelievers, we should be aware that they will have no wisdom, insight
or understanding of the word of God whatsoever unless and until God calls
them to faith in Christ. We see that this will be the case, because as Paul
taught: “But a natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God,
for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot understand them, because they
are spiritually appraised.” (1 Corinthians 2:14).
All that unbelievers are able to discern or understand is whatever traits

of character they may see in us as a result of our actions. This is why Peter
exhorted us to “keep a good conscience” (1 Peter 3:15-16), which means that
we should make every effort to order our conduct according to all that the
word of God teaches.
We should show gentleness and respect to others when we have the

opportunity to speak to them about our faith in Christ, so that those in the
world who observe our lives and our actions will not be able to find fault
with what we say or do. They should find no reason to see our conduct as
hypocritical or contrary to what is considered to be good, kind, upright and
just behavior.
When we share our faith, we are as the sower who sows the seed of
the word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Some of the seed that we sow
will fall upon “good soil”, which is to say in the sight or hearing of God’s
elect. And in His time, God will cause this seed to spring up and bear a
harvest of fruit born His glory (Matthew 13:1-23).
232
Jesus’ Admonition in Matthew 7
When we are considering sharing our faith with others, we should be

very careful and discerning, as Jesus taught us in the Sermon on the Mount
when He said: “Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your
pearls before swine, or they will trample them under their feet, and turn and
tear you to pieces.” (Matthew 7:6).
To be obedient to our Lord’s command here, we are going to have to

make some assessments as to where the “dogs” and “swine” are, and where
they are not. We should not approach just anyone to share our faith, because
if we do, we may be approaching one of those whom Jesus referred to as
dogs or swine, and they may indeed “turn and tear us to pieces”. Instead, let
us look for an open door of opportunity to share our faith as God provides
such opportunities.
As we have discussed before, and as we should understand when

sharing our faith, the Bible teaches that God has mercy on some, and the rest
He hardens (Romans 9:18). We should also understand that unregenerate
man does not have the capacity or ability to receive the Gospel message
unless it has been granted to Him by God to do so (John 6:65).
The ones to whom God shows mercy are called to faith in Christ and
they receive the Gospel message. One evidence of their calling by God is
that they believe in Christ. Other evidence is that they will have a genuine
love for other believers, which will be demonstrated by their actions. The
others, whom the Scripture says that God hardens, are left in their sins and
have no hope of understanding or receiving the Gospel message (Matthew
13:11, John 8:42-47, 10:22-26).
We should not volunteer to share our faith with anyone who is a

member of a pagan faith, unless they show a sincere interest in the Gospel
message, and because they are aware that we are Christians, they approach
us with questions about our faith. Those who display an open hostility
toward the Gospel we should avoid, and not give them what is sacred or cast
our pearls to them, while at the same time understanding that they may not
always remain hostile to the Gospel of Christ. We should also avoid sharing
our faith with those who are atheistic and display a callous indifference to
the Gospel message.
233
This is not to say that someone who is indifferent or even overtly

hostile toward the Gospel will not at some point in the future come to faith
in Christ. Once again we recall that Saul, who would later become the
Apostle Paul, was travelling on the Damascus Road on his way to continue
his efforts to persecute the Church when he was struck down and called to
faith in Christ apart from any decision of his own, even while he was still
intent on opposing the Gospel (Acts 9:1-9, Acts 22:1-10). Sometimes those
who are openly hostile toward the Gospel message are indeed numbered
among God’s elect. In His time, God will call these individuals to faith in
His Son, just as was the case with the Saul.
Every believer is given one or more spiritual gifts to use in God’s

service in order to build up the body of Christ (1 Corinthians 12:7-11,
Ephesians 4:11-13). Some are given the gift of evangelism. Those with this
gift will go forth with the spoken or printed Gospel message, or both,
outwardly calling men to faith in Christ.
Some evangelists operate from the pulpit in a church, and others will
work through various other media. Some even have street ministries where
they will sing hymns and spiritual songs on the streets, while those working
with them will hand out small printed booklets with various presentations of
the Gospel message to those who want to take them. Even these street
evangelists will not try to force the Gospel message on anyone, but they
make themselves available to those who show an interest in the message of
God’s salvation, which is obtained only through faith in Jesus Christ.
God’s “Severe” Mercy in Bringing Some to Faith
Many times, God will work to bring one of His elect to faith through
troubles or hardships that reveal one’s own inadequacy to face the
circumstances with which they are confronted. In His time, God mercifully
reveals to one whom He has foreknown since before the creation of the
world that Jesus Christ is their only source of strength and hope. Their own
strength and resources, which may have served them well in managing life
before, will no longer be adequate to sustain them through their present
troubles. As Jesus said: “Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden,
and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I
234
am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My
yoke is easy and My burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30).
It is an act of divine mercy for God to bring one of His elect to faith in
Christ through adversity and need, revealing to them that the grace of Jesus
Christ is sufficient for their every need (2 Corinthians 12:7-10, Philippians
4:11-13), because God does not do this for everyone. Many are left in their
sins and find themselves to be among the wicked as Job described them in
Job 21:7-16, and as Asaph described them in Psalm 73:1-9.
They are not afflicted like others, but everything seems to go their
way in life, and therefore pride, arrogance, callousness, conceits, scoffing
and malice characterize their lives. They find that they can get all they need
and more by their own strength, and they either see no need of God in their
lives, or they imagine that God must be pleased with them since they have
been blessed with so many benefits in life.
Such thoughts and reasoning are a deception, and for God to allow
these individuals to continue in this deception is one way in which He
hardens those to whom He shows no mercy but leaves them in their sin.
They seem to do well for themselves in this life, but ultimately and eternally
their fate is a tragic one, and they will one day find themselves not among
those who are blessed, but among those upon whom Jesus pronounces woes,
as He tells them that they have already received their consolation in full
(Luke 6:20-26).
Open Doors of Opportunity
If an unbeliever approaches us with some burden they are carrying,

knowing that we are Christians and perhaps hoping we will have some word
of encouragement for them, this could very well be an open door of
opportunity that God is providing for us to share our faith in Christ. Perhaps
we can share with them how we take all of our burdens to the Lord in prayer,
and that we rely upon Him to sustain us through the troubles that we face in
this life.
We will have to use wisdom as to how much detail of our personal

lives that we share with them. However, to communicate that we face life
235
with the strength of the Lord and not with our own strength can plant a seed
that God may use in bringing this person to faith, if indeed he is one of those
who has been appointed to eternal life (Acts 13:48).
Once again let us recall Peter’s exhortation to each of us as believers:

“sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a
defense to everyone who asks you to give an account for the hope that is in
you.” While we should always be ready to share our faith, giving an answer
to those who see the hope that we have, we should never worry about our
presentation or about how awkward we may be in sharing with them.
Our own eloquence, presentation skills, or persuasiveness has nothing

at all to do with whether someone will be saved. If those with whom we are
sharing our faith are numbered among God’s elect, they will be brought to
faith in Christ, in God’s time. If we have shared our faith with them, then we
have been given the privilege of being used by God to help bring the Gospel
message to them, and we will have helped to fulfill the Great Commission.
Whether those with whom we share our faith ever come to believe in
Christ or not, the sharing of our faith brings the outward call of the Gospel
message to those who hear it. The results, however, are entirely up to God.
And His word, as it has gone out through us as we share our faith, will not
return to Him void but will accomplish the purpose which He intends (Isaiah
55:10-11). In sharing our faith, not giving what is sacred to dogs or casting
our pearls before swine as Jesus said in Matthew 7:6, but as God opens
doors of opportunity, we are obedient to the Great Commission.
The Parable of the Sower
The Parable of the Sower taught by Jesus in Matthew 13 illustrates the

results of the Gospel of Christ being preached among men in the world. We
have touched upon this passage before, but let us now look at it in greater
detail because there are several interesting points to be made about sharing
our faith in Christ, and what we can expect to see as a result.
Jesus first gave this teaching to a crowd that had gathered to hear what
He had to say, as we read in Matthew 13:1-9. He gave the teaching in the
form of a parable, using analogies or metaphors to convey His message. And
236
then later we see that He explained the meaning of the parable to His
disciples in Matthew 13:18-23. Between these two passages, Jesus revealed
to His disciples that the understanding of His teachings has been hidden
from many (Matthew 13:10-17).
Speaking to the crowd as recorded in Matthew 13:1-9, Jesus taught

using the analogy of a farmer sowing or spreading seed over the ground,
expecting to later reap a harvest from the plants that spring up from the
seeds. The sowing of the seed is the metaphor that Jesus used to symbolize
the proclaiming of the Gospel message, which is the outward call for men to
repent and put their faith in Him for the forgiveness of their sins and
reconciliation to God. Many hear this proclamation of the Gospel, or this
outward call, but it has only been given to God’s elect to be able to come to
Christ (Matthew 22:14), and only these will bear spiritual fruit to the glory
of God.
Jesus said that as the farmer went out to spread the seed, it fell upon
different types of soil. Some of the seed fell beside the road, and the seed
that fell there was eaten by birds. Some of the seed fell in places where the
soil was rocky, and the seeds sprang up quickly but were scorched by the
sun because the soil they had fallen upon was shallow. Other seed fell
among thorns, which choked the plants. However some seed fell upon good
soil where it produced a harvest, yielding thirty, sixty, or even a hundred
times what was originally sown. Jesus ended His parable by exhorting
whoever in the crowd had ears to hear, meaning whoever was able to hear,
let him hear and understand the lesson that He taught.
After Jesus had given this teaching, His disciples asked Him why He
spoke to the people in parables (Matthew 13:10). Jesus’ parables used
metaphors and analogies to convey spiritual truths, and they were often not
easily understood. His disciples were likely curious as to why He chose to
use this method in His teaching, and why He did not communicate to the
crowds in terms that they could more readily understand. Jesus explained
why He spoke to the people in parables when He answered His disciples:
“…To you it has been granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of
heaven, but to them it has not been granted.” (Matthew 13:11).
Jesus’ reply is very revealing, and it is in complete agreement with

several Scriptures that we have considered previously regarding God’s
sovereign choice of those to whom He shows mercy, while others are left in
237
their sins. The ability to come to Christ and to understand God’s word is
given only to God’s elect, to those whom the Father has given to Jesus (John
6:37). These are the ones whom God foreknew from before the foundation
of the world (Ephesians 1:3-11). In His time, God calls all of His elect to
faith in Christ, justifies them, and will ultimately glorify them (Romans
8:29-30). For all the rest, Jesus taught that it has not been granted to them to
understand the Gospel message and the word of God as revealed in the
Scriptures, which He referred to as “the mysteries of the kingdom of
heaven”.
Continuing in this passage of Matthew 13, after Jesus answered His

disciples as to why He spoke to the people in parables, He then quoted from
a passage in Isaiah 6:9-10, which speaks of God’s hardening of some
individuals. Though they hear the words of the Gospel message, they do not
understand, and though they see, they do not perceive. This is the way it is
with those to whom it has not been granted to understand the Gospel
message from the Scriptures. These are the same individuals whom Paul
spoke about in Romans 9:18. God has willed not to show mercy to them, but
to harden them.
Those whom God has decided to harden are not among those who are
appointed to eternal life (Acts 13:48). Rather, they are among those who are
appointed to disobey the Gospel message, as Peter taught (1 Peter 2:8). Their
own will, desire, or decision in the matter has nothing at all to do with their
salvation (John 1:13, Romans 9:16). They do not believe because God has
not granted to them to come to faith in Christ (John 6:65). As Jesus said, it
has not been granted to them to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of
Heaven (Matthew 13:11).
After Jesus gave His parable to the crowds, He then explained the
parable to His disciples, as we read in Matthew 13:18-23. Let us now look
closely at each of the four cases in this parable of an individual hearing the
Gospel message, and let us consider the results in each of their lives.
In the first case the seed fell beside the road where it was devoured by
birds. Jesus said that this represents one who hears the Gospel message, but
he does not understand it. In this case the devil comes and steals the word
that was sown in his heart. This individual was unable to understand the
word of God and is not saved, and he was therefore unable to bear any good
fruit.
238
In the second case, the seed fell upon rocky places. Jesus taught that
this symbolizes the man who hears the word, and he immediately receives it
with joy. However, he has “no firm root in himself”, as Jesus said, and he
only perseveres in his faith a short time, quickly falling away when troubles
or persecutions come into his life because of the word.
We can interpret this second case as an individual who is not saved

because God’s elect always persevere in their faith, and they never fall
away, as we learned previously when we discussed the eternal security of the
believer. Our perseverance in our faith is brought about by God Himself
(John 6:37-40, 1 Corinthians 1:8-9, Philippians 1:6, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-
24, others).
This second case also illustrates that there can be an apparent

conversion in the lives of some people; they and others may believe that they
are saved, when in fact they are not. Jesus taught about these individuals in
His warning about false prophets in Matthew 7:15-23. In this second case,
just as in the first, the seed that was sown bore no fruit, because the
individual who received the seed of the message did not in fact come to faith
in Christ.
In the third case the seed fell among the thorns. Jesus said that this
symbolizes those who hear the word, but the worries and concerns of this
life and the deceitfulness of worldly riches choke the word, and it bears no
fruit in their lives either. We can interpret this third case also as an
individual who is not saved because a genuine faith in Christ will always be
manifested by good works, and these good works are themselves fruit born
to the glory of God.
As we consider this third case, let us remember that James taught:

“…faith, if it has no works, is dead, being by itself.” (James 2:17. See also
the entire passage of James 2:14-26). This is to say that a genuine faith in
Christ is always accompanied by good works done in obedience to God’s
word. These good works are spiritual fruit born to the glory of God, and they
will always be manifested in the life of a believer. Conversely, works
themselves do not earn salvation for an individual, but a genuine faith in
Christ will always be accompanied by good works. As James said, if
someone claims to have faith but has no good works, his faith is dead; it
does not exist.
239
Finally, in the fourth case the seed fell upon what Jesus described as
“good soil”. The good soil symbolizes the man who hears the word and
understands it (again, consider Matthew 13:11), bearing a harvest of good
fruit, producing a hundred, sixty or thirty times what was sown.
In each of the first three cases, no fruit was born; no harvest was
produced. However in the fourth case where the seed fell upon the good
soil, fruit was born and a harvest was realized. The “good soil”, as Jesus
used the analogy, symbolizes God’s elect. God’s elect are those who hear
and are able to understand the Gospel message, which is symbolized by the
seed being sown, and they are those who do indeed come to faith in Christ
and bear fruit. Their genuine faith will always be accompanied by good
works, or a love that manifests itself by its actions, and these good works are
themselves fruit born to the glory of God.
Jesus said: “My Father is glorified by this, that you bear much fruit,
and so prove to be My disciples.” (John 15:8). We show ourselves to be
Jesus’ disciples by the fact that we bear fruit. We demonstrate that we have
indeed been called to faith in Christ and are in truth His disciples by bearing
spiritual fruit to the glory of God, whereas all of the others bear no fruit.
Therefore, when we share our faith with others, the “seed” of the
Gospel message that we share with them will fall upon different types of
soil, so to speak. However, the only place where individuals will in God’s
time be brought to faith in Christ is where the seed falls upon the “good
soil”, which is to say where the seed of the Gospel message is proclaimed in
the hearing of God’s elect.
In Conclusion
Jesus said to His disciples: “…The harvest is plentiful, but the

workers are few. Therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out
workers into His harvest.” (Matthew 9:37-38). With the Great Commission,
Jesus commanded all of us who are brought to faith in Him to be involved as
workers in His harvest field, sharing our faith. We can share our faith in
different ways, and at times we may not even be aware that through our
actions which others observe, we are bearing witness to our faith in Christ.
240
We can share our faith one-on-one with someone who shows an

interest, someone who may perceive something different and good in us.
These, knowing that we are Christians, may want to know more about our
faith in Christ.
We can share our faith with others when they see us “taking the high
road” so to speak, being obedient to the principles in Scripture when it
would be so easy for us to realize some personal benefit by doing otherwise,
as all the rest of the world would do. When unbelievers who know us to be
Christians see this, they may wonder if it is not our faith in Christ that causes
us to act differently, doing what many would consider to be “the right thing
to do”, when doing something else would be much more expedient and
personally profitable. We can also be obedient to the Great Commission by
financially supporting those who preach and teach the Gospel message of the
forgiveness of sins and salvation through Jesus Christ and through Him
alone.
Even though the Gospel is proclaimed widely in the world today, and
many hear the message outwardly, only God’s elect will be effectually
drawn to Christ, as we have discussed in detail previously. These elect, these
chosen by God, are symbolized by the “good soil” in Jesus’ Parable of the
Sower. When the seed of the word of God is sown in their hearts, these and
only these are the ones who are able to hear the word and understand it.
Having received God’s call to faith in Christ, we will always manifest our
genuine faith by good works done in obedience to the word of God, and
these good works are themselves fruit born to His glory.
God is going to save those whom He has foreknown from before the
foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4), and there is nothing anyone can do
to change that (Romans 8:28-39). Jesus has, with His command to go and
make disciples of all nations, given to us as His people the privilege of
working in His harvest field to bring the Gospel message to His elect, who
will themselves as we have done before them, hear the word, understand it,
and yield a harvest, bearing spiritual fruit to the glory of God our Father.
241
28.
The Sovereignty of God in the Lives of Men
Though men may think they make their own choices in life and
choose the paths they will take, it is ultimately God who plans the course
that a man will take, and it is ultimately God’s purpose for his life that will
prevail. Whatever a man may do, whether he does good or evil, God’s plan
and purpose for His creation will be realized. The course of action that a
man takes and the path that he follows are but a part of the larger will, plan
and purpose of our all-powerful, all-knowing, and sovereign God.
In his prayer the prophet Jeremiah said: “I know, O Lord, that a man’s
way is not in himself, nor is it in a man who walks to direct his steps.”
(Jeremiah 10:23). Another similar verse is found in Proverbs: “The mind of
man plans his way, but the Lord directs his steps.” (Proverbs 16:9). The
Scriptures teach that a man’s life is not his own, and regardless of whatever
plans he may map out for his life, ultimately it will be the Lord who directs
his steps and determines the paths he will take, and it is ultimately the Lord’s
purpose for his life that will prevail.
Two more verses from Proverbs also emphasize the sovereignty of

God in the lives of men. In Proverbs 19 we read: “Many plans are in a man’s
heart, but the counsel of the Lord will stand.” (Proverbs 19:21). And in
Proverbs 20, we read: “Man’s steps are ordained by the Lord; how then can
man understand his way?” (Proverbs 20:24).
A man may be convinced that he chooses his own course of action for
his own purposes and benefit. However, the Bible reveals that a man’s steps
are ordained by the Lord, and that ultimately God’s purpose will be realized
as a result of the things he does. With the question, “How then can man
understand his way”, the Scripture is teaching us that men cannot fully
understand the paths they travel during the course of their lives, or the things
that happen to them along the way.
242
As believers, our loving and sovereign God determined long ago His
plan and purpose for our lives, and the paths that we would travel. These are
paths that He has chosen for us and paths in which He directs us, through the
circumstances that unfold during the course of our lives, and as a result of
the limitations He has placed upon us. All of the events of our lives were
decided long ago by God Himself, who foreknew all of His people from
before the creation of the world. The psalmist wrote: “And in Your book
were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was
not one of them.” (Psalm 139:16).
The Sovereignty of God in the Lives of Unbelievers
Just as God’s sovereign purpose is accomplished in our lives as

believers for our good and future glory together with His Son Jesus Christ in
Heaven, so also God’s sovereign purpose is accomplished in the lives of
those who do not know Him. In 2 Kings 19, we read that Sennacherib, king
of Assyria, had conquered many nations, and he was at this point in time
coming to make war against Jerusalem. God spoke through the prophet
Isaiah about him saying:
“Have you not heard?

Long ago I did it;
From ancient times I planned it.
Now I have brought it to pass,
That you should turn fortified cities into ruinous heaps.”
(2 Kings 19:25, Isaiah 37:26)
God ordained that Sennacherib would conquer nations, but then the
time came when God also brought about his downfall. In response to
Sennacherib’s threat to invade and conquer Israel just as he had done to
other nations, Hezekiah, king of Judah, prayed to the Lord for deliverance
and received his answer through the prophet Isaiah: the Assyrians would not
enter Jerusalem.
As they were encamped and preparing to attack Israel, an angel of the

Lord went out and put to death a hundred and eighty-five thousand men in
the Assyrian camp. Sennacherib withdrew, and sometime later as he was
worshipping in the temple of one of his gods, he was killed by two of his
243
own sons (2 Kings 19:35-37). God ordained that he would conquer nations,
and God ordained his downfall.
In Exodus 4-14, there are several references to God having hardened

Pharaoh’s heart against Himself and the demands of Moses to let His people
go. The Scriptures tell us that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart in order that He
might display His power in delivering His people from Pharaoh’s hand
(Romans 9:17). Another similar example of God hardening the heart of a
ruler against Himself and His purpose is recorded in Deuteronomy 2.
As the people of Israel were moving toward the Jordan River to cross
over into the land that the Lord was giving to them, they had to first pass
through the land of Heshbon. Moses sent messengers to the king of
Heshbon, asking that they be allowed to pass through and to buy food.
But the Lord hardened the heart of the king of Heshbon against the
request of Moses, so that He might deliver the king, his army, and the land
of Heshbon into the hands of the Israelites through victory in battle, as we
read in Deuteronomy: “But Sihon king of Heshbon was not willing for us to
pass through his land; for the Lord your God hardened his spirit and made
his heart obstinate, in order to deliver him into your hand, as he is today.”
(Deuteronomy 2:30). So yet again we see from the Scriptures that God
hardened the spirit of a pagan king against Himself and His people Israel, so
that He might demonstrate His power in delivering His people.
Our sovereign God controls the thoughts and the actions of the rulers
of the earth. God raises them up and gives them power, and He determines
the course of action they take while they are in power. In Proverbs 21 we
read: “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the Lord; He
turns it wherever He wishes.” (Proverbs 21:1).
It is clear from the instruction given to us in the Scriptures that our

sovereign God controls the thoughts and the actions of the rulers of the
earth, and that it is He who has raised them up and put them into power. At
this point, considering the atrocities and sufferings that are brought about in
the lives of thousands or even millions when these rulers embark upon a
course of war or other policies that cause harm in the lives of many, we may
question why God would allow such things to happen, when He surely could
have prevented them.
244
As we seek answers from the Scriptures, we recall that Isaiah 55:8-9

teaches that God’s ways and thoughts are above the ways and thoughts of
men. Paul also taught in Romans 11:33 that God’s judgments are
unsearchable, and that His ways are beyond man’s ability to understand. In
Ecclesiastes we also receive this insight: “and I saw every work of God, I
concluded that man cannot discover the work which has been done under the
sun. Even though man should seek laboriously, he will not discover; and
though the wise man should say, ‘I know,’ he cannot discover.”
(Ecclesiastes 8:17). With these teachings in mind, we know that man will
never be able to understand all that God does.
The Scriptures do, however, provide some insights into the ways of
God. For example, it is clear throughout the Bible that God punishes sin. It is
also clear that God limits the actions taken by all men, and He also limits the
actions taken by Satan (Job 1:6-2:8). However, there are times when God
allows suffering to affect the lives of His people through evil that is
perpetrated by others, or through evil that is perpetrated directly by Satan
himself.
When we as believers are caught up in events brought about by the

evil doing of others, and we suffer unjustly, we are enduring a share in the
sufferings of Christ, who also suffered unjustly as a result of the wrongdoing
of others. His sufferings happened according to the predetermined plan,
purpose and foreknowledge of God (Acts 2:23), as do ours.
When we consider our own sufferings, let us recall once again Jesus’
teaching in Matthew 10:29-31, where He revealed that God is intimately
familiar with every detail of His creation, even down to the number of hairs
on our head. Nothing, not even an event as small as the death of a sparrow,
happens in God’s creation apart from His knowledge and His sovereign will.
For everyone who has been called to faith in Christ, God has ordained
that the unjust sufferings which He has allowed to affect our lives will be for
us a share in Christ’s sufferings, whether these sufferings are brought about
directly by Satan himself or through the actions of men. These sufferings
have been allowed to touch our lives by our sovereign God, because as He
has also ordained, it will be through our sharing in the sufferings of His Son
that we will realize a share in His eternal glory (Romans 8:17-18,
Philippians 1:29, others). Unbelievers may also suffer as a result of the evil
245
doing of others, but unlike the believer, they have been granted no share in
Christ’s sufferings and no share in His eternal glory.
The Sovereignty of God in the Salvation of Men
The Scriptures provide abundant evidence of the sovereignty of God

in the salvation of men, teaching us that God Himself determines who will
come to faith in His Son Jesus Christ. In other words, God chooses those
who will receive His mercy and be saved, and God also decides who will not
receive His mercy and will therefore be lost. As we have seen previously,
Romans 9:6-24 is one passage that teaches clearly on this subject. In
particular, Paul spoke of God’s sovereign choice concerning the salvation of
men beginning in verse 16:
So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the man who runs, but
on God who has mercy. For the Scripture says to Pharaoh, “For this very
purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate My power in you, and that My name
might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.” So then He has mercy on
whom He desires, and He hardens whom He desires.
You will say to me then, “Why does He still find fault? For who resists His
will?” On the contrary, who are you, O man, who answers back to God? The
thing molded will not say to the molder, “Why did you make me like this,”
will it? Or does not the potter have a right over the clay, to make from the
same lump one vessel for honorable use and another for common use?
(Romans 9:16-21, emphasis added)
Paul taught in this passage that salvation through faith in Jesus Christ
does not depend upon man’s own will or decision to come to Christ while he
is still dead in his sins, or upon any effort of his own, but solely upon God’s
sovereign decision as to whether He will show mercy to him. And as we
have also seen previously, all who do come to faith in Christ are called by
God, and at the point of this effectual calling an individual is regenerated;
his conversion has occurred. As a result of his calling and conversion, he
believes in Christ and has a desire to follow Him. And from that time on,
there will be no turning back; God Himself will see to it.
Just as God controls the thoughts and intents of even the rulers of the
earth, so also in the lives His elect, those to whom He has decided to show
246
mercy by calling them to faith in His Son Jesus Christ, we see God
prevailing against their own wills to bring them to faith in Christ, making
them willing to do His will.
The Apostle Paul, who was known as Saul before his conversion, was
given an understanding of the sovereignty of God in the salvation of men
through the working of God in his own life. Saul’s conversion on the
Damascus road stands as an example of God prevailing against man’s will,
according to His own sovereign will and decision.
The account of Saul’s conversion is recorded in Acts 9, Acts 22, and

again in Acts 26. By studying these passages, we can see that Saul was
clearly unregenerate and hostile toward the Gospel message. He was actively
threatening the Lord’s disciples and endeavoring to imprison them for their
faith, right up until the moment in time when a light from Heaven flashed
around him, and he was confronted by Jesus Christ Himself, as we read in
Acts 9: “and he fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, “Saul,
Saul, why are you persecuting Me?” And he said, “Who are You, Lord?”
And He said, “I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.” (Acts 9:4-5)
In verse 5, Saul replied acknowledging that whoever had just

intervened in his life was indeed Lord. At this point, Saul’s conversion had
occurred, and his conversion had occurred contrary to his own will up to that
point. He was prevailed upon by God, and his own will to continue to
breathe out “threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord” (Acts 9:1)
was abruptly interrupted and forever turned in exactly the opposite direction.
Saul had received mercy from God. His own will had been forcefully
overcome, and the destructive path that he had chosen for himself was
forever changed, according to the will, plan and purpose of our sovereign
God.
God had made the decision before the world was created to bring Saul
to faith, and in His time, He accomplished what He had decided to do in his
life. And so it is with all of us who come to faith in Christ (Ephesians 1:4-5).
Again in the Book of Acts, we read of God’s sovereign choice in the

salvation of man. Beginning in Acts 13:44, we read that Paul and Barnabas
addressed a crowd in Antioch which included both Jews and Gentiles. When
247
the Jews saw the large crowds that had gathered to hear what they had to
say, they became jealous and spoke against the Gospel message.
In response, Paul and Barnabas answered their Jewish opponents

saying that it was their responsibility to bring the Gospel to them first. But
since they had rejected the message, they would now bring the Gospel to the
Gentiles. Then they quoted from Isaiah 49:6 in the presence of everyone,
saying that God had commanded them to be a light to the Gentiles, and to
proclaim His salvation to the ends of the earth.
After this proclamation we read: “When the Gentiles heard this, they
began rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord; and as many as had
been appointed to eternal life believed.” (Acts 13:48). Who were those who
believed the Gospel message? It was those who were appointed by our
sovereign God to eternal life who believed the Gospel message of salvation
through faith in Jesus Christ.
Paul taught in Romans 9:6-24 about God’s sovereign choice of those

individuals who will receive His mercy, in that He has decided to call them
to faith in His Son. And in contrast to those who receive God’s mercy, Paul
taught that God chose to harden all the rest. The Apostle Peter also taught
about God’s sovereign choice in the eternal destinies of men when he wrote:
“…they stumble because they are disobedient to the word, and to this doom
they were also appointed.
But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for
God’s own possession, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him
who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light.” (1 Peter 2:8-9,
emphasis added).
Peter taught that those who stumble do so because they disobey the
word of God, and then he revealed that they had been appointed to this
doom. In contrast to those who have been appointed to doom, Peter
described those whom God has chosen and called out of darkness, as “a
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession.”
Peter taught in this passage that some were chosen by God and
appointed to come to faith in Christ (consider also Acts 13:48), but all the
rest were appointed for disobedience and doom. The choice for both groups
has been made by our sovereign God.
248
The Sovereignty of God in the Lives of His People
We have seen from Proverbs 21:1 that God controls the intents and
actions of men, even the rulers of the earth. We have considered a few
examples from the Scriptures, as God intervened in the lives of Pharaoh,
Sennacherib and Sihon to accomplish His sovereign purpose through them.
These men were kings of the ancient world whom God hardened against His
will so that He might display His power in prevailing against them.
Just as God intervenes in the lives of unbelievers in order to

accomplish His plan and purpose, He also works in the lives of His people in
order to accomplish His sovereign plan and purpose. His purpose for our
lives always includes conforming us to the likeness of His Son Jesus Christ
(Romans 8:29), and it also includes a particular place of service that He has
ordained has for each of us individually.
Paul exhorted us in Philippians: “So then, my beloved, just as you

have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my
absence, work out your salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who
is at work in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure.”
(Philippians 2:12-13, emphasis added).
When Paul exhorted us to continue to “work out” our salvation in a

reverential fear of God, he was not implying that our salvation is in any way
earned by works that we do. Because as we recall once again from
Ephesians 2, Paul taught: “For by grace you have been saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so
that no one may boast. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus
for good works, which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in
them.” (Ephesians 2:8-10).
Rather, the message from Philippians 2:13 and Ephesians 2:10 is that
each of us as believers was created in Christ Jesus to do good works, and
God Himself has decided in advance just what those good works and places
of service will be in each of our lives individually. As God fulfills His plan
for each of us, He works in our lives to motivate us “to will and to work for
His good pleasure”.
249
According to Philippians 2:13, God is working in our lives to make us

willing, and to indeed make us act in accordance with His plan and purpose
for each of us individually, as it fits into His sovereign will, plan and
purpose for His creation as a whole. The good works that we will do in His
service, which God has prepared beforehand for each of us, will bear fruit to
His glory.
The good works which God has ordained for each of us always
include obedience to His word as revealed in the Scriptures, and obedience
to His directive when the time comes that He reveals to us some special
work or place of service that He has assigned for us. These special works,
tasks, or places of service will most likely be consistent with a spiritual gift
that He has given to us in order to edify the body of Christ (Romans 12:6-8,
1 Corinthians 12:7-11). And as we have seen before, preparation for a
special work or task that God has assigned for us may take years, or even
decades, as is evident from the lives and experiences of both Joseph and
Moses as recorded in the Scriptures.
Believers who are young in the faith and have no idea if God has any
special work for them to do or not should not be too concerned about these
things. God will reveal to all of us in His time what gifts He has given to us,
and how we are to serve Him. Instead, those who are young in the faith
should focus their efforts as Peter taught when he said: “Therefore, putting
aside all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander, like
newborn babies, long for the pure milk of the word, so that by it you may
grow in respect to salvation, if you have tasted the kindness of the Lord.” (1
Peter 2:1-3).
Teaching along these same lines in Romans 12:1-2, Paul wrote that
we should offer ourselves as a “living and holy sacrifice” to God. Practically
speaking, this means that we are to yield ourselves in obedience to all that
we know God requires of us.
Paul then continued in this passage, teaching that we should no longer

be conformed to the ways of the world and the thinking of unregenerate
men, but we should be “transformed” by renewing our minds. This
transformation is a process that moves forward as we learn more of the word
of God through our study of the Bible, and as we are obedient to what we
250
have learned. Through this process of transformation, we grow in our faith,

and we will be able to understand what God’s will is.
God’s will is revealed to all believers through His word, and His will
for each of us individually is revealed as the events and circumstances of our
lives unfold. And all of the events and circumstances in each of our lives
have been ordained for us by our sovereign God.
Abstaining from evil and renewing our minds by being actively

involved in the study of God’s word is something that all of us as believers
should be endeavoring to do throughout our lives, but we should also
understand that the time will come when we are no longer “newborn
babies”, as Peter said. In God’s time we will all be called upon to exercise
our spiritual gifts for the benefit of the body of Christ, serving God in the
place and capacity that He has assigned for us.
A Lesson from the Life of Jonah
God not only prevails over the wills of His elect in bringing them to
faith in Christ, as we saw demonstrated in the conversion of the Apostle
Paul, but He will also prevail over the will of one of His own people in order
to accomplish a particular task that He is determined to accomplish through
them. God had chosen the prophet Jonah for just such a task. In the opening
verses of the Book of Jonah, we read:
The word of the Lord came to Jonah the son of Amittai saying, “Arise, go to
Nineveh the great city and cry against it, for their wickedness has come up
before Me.” But Jonah rose up to flee to Tarshish from the presence of the
Lord. So he went down to Joppa, found a ship which was going to Tarshish,
paid the fare and went down into it to go with them to Tarshish from the
presence of the Lord. (Jonah 1:1-3)
God had a specific task that He wanted Jonah to accomplish, which

was to go through the city of Nineveh and preach that His judgment was
coming upon them because of their wickedness, unless the people repented.
Nineveh was a large city in Assyria, which was a Gentile nation and an
enemy of Israel. Jonah did not want to go there as the Lord had commanded
him, because he knew that God was “a gracious and compassionate God,
251
slow to anger and abundant in lovingkindness, and one who relents

concerning calamity” (Jonah 4:2). And therefore he was afraid that the
Ninevites would indeed repent of their wickedness, and that God would then
relent from sending the calamity of His judgment upon them.
Jonah did not want to see Israel’s Gentile enemies receive God’s
mercy, but he wanted to see His judgment fall upon them. So he rebelled
against God’s command to go to Nineveh, and he actually headed in the
opposite direction.
Jonah headed toward Tarshish, an ancient city believed to be in what

is today Spain, which would have been one of the most remote locations in
the known world at that time. He must have thought that by running away in
the opposite direction to the furthest place he knew about that he could
escape the command of the Lord to do what would be for him a very
undesirable and distasteful task. Jonah probably reasoned that if he did not
go as he was told, the Ninevites would continue in their wickedness,
resulting in God’s judgment falling upon them, which was exactly what he
wanted to see.
The problem with Jonah’s plan was that his sovereign God was
determined to use him for this task, and of course He knew exactly how
much pressure to apply and how to apply it in order to force Jonah to comply
with His will. God intervened in the life of Jonah to prevail upon him and to
force Jonah’s will into compliance with His own will, to make Jonah will
and act in order to fulfill His plan and purpose. (Again consider
Philippians 2:13).
God could have chosen someone else to preach to the Ninevites, but
He did not. He was determined to use Jonah for this task, which became a
very big problem for Jonah, and one that would be resolved in no other way
except for him to obey God and do as he was commanded.
As Jonah was sailing to Tarshish, going in the opposite direction that

God had told him to go, the Lord sent a storm that threatened the safety of
the ship and all who were aboard. The men on the ship, who were apparently
Gentiles from various nations, cast lots to see who was responsible for the
calamity they were facing, and the lot fell to Jonah. Then they questioned
Jonah about the matter, and he answered them saying: “… ‘I am a Hebrew,
and I fear the Lord God of heaven who made the sea and the dry land.’ Then
252
the men became extremely frightened and they said to him, ‘How could you
do this?’ For the men knew that he was fleeing from the presence of the
Lord, because he had told them.” (Jonah 1:9-10).
Jonah then told the men to throw him overboard, and the sea would
become calm again. So great was his disdain for the task that God had given
to him that he would rather drown in the sea than have to do as God had
commanded him.
At first the men did not want to throw Jonah into the sea, but the
storm became worse, and they had to save themselves and the ship. After
they threw him overboard, the sea became calm again. At this point we read:
“Then the men feared the Lord greatly, and they offered a sacrifice to the
Lord and made vows. And the Lord appointed a great fish to swallow Jonah,
and Jonah was in the stomach of the fish three days and three nights.” (Jonah
1:16-17).
The great fish that swallowed Jonah was the pressure that God applied
to make Jonah willing to do what He wanted him to do. At this point we as
God’s people might wonder what form the “great fish” might take in our
own lives if we decided to embark on a course that would take us in the
opposite direction from obedience to the word of God. Is there any doubt
that in the end, obedience to God would prove to be much better than the
belly of that fish? Jonah found out that obedience to God was by far a better
thing, and this is one of the lessons here for all of us as God’s people.
From the belly of the great fish Jonah cried out to God for
deliverance, after which God commanded the fish to vomit Jonah out onto
dry land. Then we see from Jonah 3:1-3 that God commanded Jonah a
second time to go to Nineveh and preach the message He gave to him. This
time Jonah obeyed the Lord, and he went to Nineveh to proclaim God’s
message to them. As distasteful as the task was to him, Jonah was made to
see that it was far better than the belly of the great fish.
As it turned out, the Ninevites did repent when they heard Jonah’s
preaching, and God did relent from sending the judgment that He had
planned for them. We might think that Jonah should have felt honored to
have been used by the Lord in such a way, but Jonah was angry that he had
been used as an instrument of God’s mercy shown to one of Israel’s Gentile
enemies (Jonah 4:1-4). However, the decision to show mercy to Jew or to
253
Gentile belongs to our sovereign God alone, as Paul taught in Romans 9, and
as we see from several other passages of Scripture.
In Conclusion
Discussions of the sovereignty of God in the lives of men, and looking

into the Scriptures to see how God actually hardens some men against
Himself as part of His overall will and plan for His creation, will generate
questions regarding just to what extent man possesses a free will. To be sure,
no man has ever prevailed against God. God’s sovereign plan for His
creation goes forward exactly as He intends, and that sovereign plan centers
on the life, death, and resurrection from the dead of His Son Jesus Christ.
Some refer to God’s allowing suffering and destruction to occur in the

lives of men as His “permissive” will, meaning that God knew these things
would happen, and He did not stop them from happening, though He could
have. However as we have seen from the Scriptures before, when suffering
and tragedy come into our lives as believers, God’s word promises that these
things are working together along with everything that comes into our lives
for our ultimate good and for our future glory together with Christ in Heaven
(Romans 8:28). For believers, and only for believers, the troubles and
sufferings that we endure, all of which have been allowed to affect our lives
by our sovereign God, will all be made to achieve for us an eternal measure
of glory that far outweighs the grief and burden of the troubles themselves (2
When we consider the idea of man’s free will and just to what extent
man has a free will, let us consider the many Scripture passages that clearly
demonstrate that our sovereign God does indeed intervene in the lives of
men to make them conform to His overall plan and purpose for His creation.
Some He hardens against Himself (Romans 9:18). Paul spoke of these
individuals as “vessels of wrath prepared for destruction” (Romans 9:22).
We have seen examples from the Old Testament in the lives of several kings
of the ancient world where God hardened these kings, making them oppose
His will, so that He could demonstrate His power and His Name would
become known by prevailing against them.
254
In contrast to those whom God hardens against Himself, He chooses

to show mercy to others. Paul spoke of those who receive God’s mercy as
“vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory, even us, whom
He also called, not from among Jews only, but also from among Gentiles.”
(Romans 9:23-24).
Also in the lives of those of us who receive His mercy, God may at
times bring about circumstances that will force us, against our own wills, to
comply with His sovereign will. We have seen this clearly demonstrated in
the life of Jonah. Everything that is recorded in the Scriptures is recorded to
reveal to us as God’s people something of the ways of our sovereign God,
including the ways that He works in the lives of His servants to accomplish
His will through them.
Our God is sovereign over all of His creation, and He has a plan for
every individual, whether they are among those of us who receive His
mercy, or they are among those whom He hardens. We have seen from the
Scriptures that God motivates men, even forcefully overcoming their own
wills, in order to bring them, their thoughts, their intents, and their actions
into conformity with His own sovereign will, plan and purpose.
255
29.
God’s Answers to Our Prayers
God has ordained a plan and place of service for each of us

individually as believers, and He answers our prayers according to His will
for our lives. Prayer is simply talking with God, and it comes very naturally
to all of us, even from the beginning of our Christian walk as we ask God to
help us with the troubles that we face.
In the book of Acts we read that Paul and Barnabas strengthened the
disciples, encouraging them to remain true to the faith, and they taught that
we must go through “many tribulations” to enter the kingdom of God (Acts
14:22). These many tribulations or hardships that God has ordained for our
lives will drive us to Him in prayer, and they are one way in which He draws
us close to Himself for fellowship.
Prayer with Thanksgiving
Knowing that we would face many tribulations and hardships, Paul

encouraged believers when he wrote: “Be anxious for nothing, but in
everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be
made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all
comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”
(Philippians 4:6-7).
This peace that Paul mentioned is the kind of peace that only God can
give. It is a peace that transcends human reasoning and understanding in that
it is not dependent upon the presence of favorable circumstances in our lives.
Rather, it is a peace and contentment that God promises to us even in the
midst of our troubles, as we bring our requests to Him in prayer, with
thanksgiving.
256
In 1 Thessalonians 5:16-18, Paul gave us three exhortations. He said

that we are to always be joyful; we are to pray continually, and we are to
give thanks to God in all of the circumstances of our lives. Our
circumstances themselves, and also the giving of thanks in the midst of these
circumstances, are both God’s will for us. The Scriptures teach us that God
is working for our eternal good and glory together with His Son through
everything He allows to affect our lives (Romans 8:28-29), and this is the
reason that we are exhorted to be joyful, and also thankful, in every
circumstance and condition of our lives.
Bringing our prayers to God with thanksgiving is something that can

be very difficult for us when we are confronted with trouble and suffering,
because we know that our sovereign and omnipotent God could easily have
spared us from these painful things, but He has not. And neither did He
spare His own Son from the sufferings that He endured (Romans 8:32).
Many of us will question why we should be thankful when we know

that God could have prevented our suffering from occurring in the first
place. And we will also question why we should be thankful when we know
that God could remove our burden at any time, and yet He chooses not to do
so.
The reason given to us in the Bible as to why God allows these “many
tribulations” to affect our lives (again, Acts 14:22), even as we walk in
obedience to His word, is perhaps best summarized by Paul’s teaching in
Romans 8:17-18. In this passage, Paul revealed that we as the children of
God must share in the sufferings of His Son, in order that we may also share
in His eternal glory. God has ordained that we as believers will all
experience reflections of Jesus’ sufferings in their own lives, becoming in
some measure as He was: “A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief”
(Isaiah 53:3, John 12:24-26, John 16:20-22). Through this share in His
sufferings, we will bear fruit to the glory of God and receive a share in
Christ’s eternal glory.
When we begin to understand these truths from the word of God, we

can begin to understand why we are exhorted to present our requests to Him
with thanksgiving for all that He is accomplishing for us, even though our
losses, troubles, and hardships. For eternity, we have God’s promise of a
share in the glory of His Son. For the days of our hard service now, we have
His many promises given to us throughout the Scriptures, promises of His
257
peace, help, sustenance, and His all-sufficient grace for our every weakness
and need. All of these promises give us hope, comfort, a sure and certain
future, and reason for thanksgiving to God.
Jesus Taught His Disciples How to Pray
In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus instructed His disciples about

prayer. He began His teaching saying:
“When you pray, you are not to be like the hypocrites; for they love to stand
and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be
seen by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But you,
when you pray, go into your inner room, close your door and pray to your
Father who is in secret, and your Father who sees what is done in secret will
reward you.
“And when you are praying, do not use meaningless repetition as the
Gentiles do, for they suppose that they will be heard for their many words.
So do not be like them; for your Father knows what you need before you ask
Him.” (Matthew 6:5-8)
In this first part of His teaching on prayer, Jesus told us that we are
not to make showy public prayers to be seen by men. Such praying tends to
exalt the one praying as one who is very “spiritual” and tends to shift the
focus toward the one who is praying instead of where the focus of prayer
should be, which is upon God.
There may be times when we are called upon to lead a prayer among a
group of people. At such times, let our prayers emphasize God’s power,
love, and mercy, as well as our dependence upon Him for every need of our
lives. This was the kind of prayer that Jehoshaphat brought before the Lord
in 2 Chronicles 20:6-12, and his prayer was heard.
Jesus also taught us that we should not keep babbling repetitively in

our prayers like pagans do, because God our Father knows what we need
before we even ask it. Our Father is aware of the smallest details of our
lives, even down to the number of hairs on our head (Matthew 10:30). He
knows what is best for us as He fulfills His purpose for our lives, and that
purpose is revealed to us through His answers to our prayers, and through
258
the circumstances and events of our lives, which unfold as He has ordained
them.
In this passage of Matthew 6, Jesus first taught His disciples how not
to pray. As He continued, He then taught them how they should pray, using
an example or model prayer, which we all know as the Lord’s Prayer. His
prayer is recorded in Matthew 6:9-13. A line by line examination of the
Lord’s Prayer shows us what elements should be included in our prayers to
God.
In the first line of the prayer, Jesus taught that we are to pray bringing
our requests to God, “Our Father who is in heaven” (Matthew 6:9). In John
16, Jesus also taught us that we are to bring our requests to the Father,
asking “in His name”. Jesus said that we would receive whatever we asked
in His name (John 16:23-24).
Praying in Jesus’ name means that we are to pray in accordance with

the word of God as revealed in the Scriptures, in complete obedience and
submission to all that is taught in His word. And as we are taught in God’s
word, we are to submit our own will to His will, as His sovereign plan and
will for each of us is revealed through the circumstances, conditions and
limitations of our lives (Luke 14:27, 33, Philippians 2:5-8, others).
Continuing in Jesus’ model prayer, the words “Hallowed be Your

name” (Matthew 6:9) show us that praise should be given to God the Father
in our prayers. Praise is due Him, as is thanksgiving, for the gift that He
gave to us when He called us to faith in His Son, whereby we have been
given the privilege of praying to Him as “Our Father”.
The following lines of Jesus’ model prayer read: “Your kingdom

come. Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.” (Matthew 6:10). These
words again instruct us that our prayers should include an attitude of
submission to, and acceptance of, God’s will for our lives.
Jesus demonstrated His acceptance of God’s will for His life, even
when faced with the burden of overwhelming sorrow to the point of death.
Once again we recall that in the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus prayed to His
Father knowing that everything was possible for Him, and asking Him to
take away the cup of suffering and death that He knew He was about to
drink at Calvary. But above all else, Jesus yielded Himself to His Father’s
259
will, even when His Father’s will for Him was a painful and humiliating
death on a cross (Mark 14:32-36).
Continuing with Jesus’ model prayer we read: “Give us this day our
daily bread” (Matthew 6:11). These words teach us that we should ask God
for the things that we need in life, the things that are necessary to sustain our
lives such as food, clothing, a place to live, etc. Notice that Jesus taught we
are to ask for our “daily bread”. We are not to project far out into the future
with what we think we might face at that time.
God does not want us to be burdened by the worry of what we

imagine might come about in our tomorrows. Therefore Jesus gave us this
promise: if we will seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness as the
priority of our lives, then God will give to us all of the things that we need to
sustain our lives. With this promise, we are told not to worry about our
tomorrows or what troubles our tomorrows may bring (Matthew 6:33-34).
When we make it our priority to obey God’s word and submit ourselves to
the place of service in life that He has ordained for us, then He promises that
He will provide for the needs of all of our tomorrows, as many tomorrows as
He has allotted to us.
Continuing in the Lord’s Prayer we read: “And forgive us our debts,

as we also have forgiven our debtors.” (Matthew 6:12). Forgiveness is
necessary and vital in the Christian life. We have sinned against God, and by
the wounds of His Son Jesus Christ we are healed (Isaiah 53:5). Our sins
made necessary in the sight of God our Father the painful and humiliating
death that Jesus suffered in His crucifixion. His sacrifice was the
propitiation, or payment that restores favor, for our sins. Just as God forgives
our sins, He requires of us that we forgive the transgressions of those who
sin against us.
In the last verse of Jesus’ model prayer, we read: “And do not lead us
into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For Yours is the kingdom and the
power and the glory forever. Amen.” (Matthew 6:13). In this verse Jesus
taught us that we are to ask God for His help in the ongoing struggle with
temptation and sin that we will experience as long as we live on the earth.
When Jesus taught His disciples how to pray by the example of this
“Model Prayer”, He taught them that they should pray to God their Father.
He also taught that their prayers should include praise to God. And He
260
taught that their prayers should include submission to the will of God. This
submission means praying with an attitude and an understanding that the
answers to our prayers, whether they are answered “yes” or “no”, should be
accepted as the answer given by our loving Father, who gives “what is good
to those who ask him” (Matthew 7:11).
If some burden is not lifted as we have asked, it is because God has

willed that we should endure it, at least for a time, for our eternal good and
glory. When God’s answer to our prayers to have some burden lifted from
our lives is “no”, we have the assurance that the grace and the strength of
Christ will be provided to us in sufficient measure to meet our need. The
Scriptures reveal to us that His power at work in our lives is made perfect in
our own weakness. This is to say that the power of Christ at work in our
lives is at its greatest at the point of our own greatest weakness and need.
This realization resulted in the joy that Paul expressed in 2

Corinthians 12:7-10. He did not have his “thorn” in the flesh removed as he
had requested in prayer. (The Greek word in the original text which is
translated as “thorn” could also be translated as “painful physical ailment”).
But with the Lord’s answer of “no” to his prayer, Paul did receive joy and
sustaining grace sufficient for his need, and he received further insight into
God’s ways so that he could comfort and encourage us with the
encouragement that God had given to him. (Consider 2 Corinthians 1:5).
With this understanding of God’s provision for our weakness and

need, Paul came to understand that when he was weak, then he was strong. It
was revealed to Paul that when his own strength faltered, Christ’s power and
grace given to him to meet his need grew greater, and so it is with us.
Persistence in Prayer
Even though God will answer our prayers according to His sovereign
plan for our lives, Jesus taught that we are to be persistent in our prayers. In
Luke’s account of the Gospel, right after Jesus instructed His disciples using
the Lord’s Prayer as an example, He then continued His teaching:
Then He said to them, “Suppose one of you has a friend, and goes to him at
midnight and says to him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine
261
has come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him’; and
from inside he answers and says, ‘Do not bother me; the door has already
been shut and my children and I are in bed; I cannot get up and give you
anything.’ I tell you, even though he will not get up and give him anything
because he is his friend, yet because of his persistence he will get up and
give him as much as he needs. (Luke 11:5-8)
Jesus used this parable to teach His disciples another lesson about
prayer, and that is the need to persist in our requests to God until we get an
answer from Him. In the following verses Jesus said: “So I say to you, ask,
and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds;
and to him who knocks, it will be opened.” (Luke 11:9-10).
It is interesting to note that in the original Greek text, the words

translated as “ask”, “seek”, and “find” all have a continuing action to them.
A more complete translation to the English language would be “ask and
keep on asking”, “seek and keep on seeking”, and “knock and keep on
knocking”.
Jesus concluded His teaching by saying: “If you then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him?” (Luke 11:13).
The Holy Spirit is referred to as the Comforter or Counselor in several
passages of John’s Gospel (John 14:16, 14:26, 15:26, 16:7). In Matthew’s
account of this same teaching, we read: “If you then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is
in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him!” (Matthew 7:11).
From these passages we learn that when we persevere in prayer to

God our Father, we are promised the Holy Spirit, who is our Comforter and
Counselor. And we are also promised “what is good” for us and planned for
us according to God’s sovereign purpose for each of our lives.
The need for persistence in prayer is also illustrated in the Parable of

the Persistent Widow in Luke 18. Jesus told this parable to teach His
disciples that they should always pray and not give up hope of receiving an
answer from God.
262
Jesus began the parable saying that there was an unrighteous judge
who did not fear God, and who had no regard for men. There was a widow
who kept coming to this judge, asking for justice against an adversary of
hers. The judge at first kept putting her off, but she kept returning to him,
persisting with her request. Finally the unrighteous judge said to himself that
he would grant this widow the justice she sought, so she would not keep
troubling him with her continual returning and pleas.
Jesus ended the parable with a lesson for His disciples about
persistence in prayer when He said: “…Hear what the unrighteous judge
said; now, will not God bring about justice for His elect who cry to Him day
and night, and will He delay long over them? I tell you that He will bring
about justice for them quickly. However, when the Son of Man comes, will
He find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:6-8).
So again in the Parable of the Persistent Widow, as in the Parable of

the Friend Who Comes at Midnight, Jesus taught about the necessity of
persevering in prayer as we bring our requests to God, and He assured us
that we will receive God’s answer to our prayers. Jesus’ final words in the
passage are: “However, when the Son of Man comes, will He find faith on
the earth?” (Luke 18:8). This question that Jesus put forward indicates that at
times, some of God’s answers to our prayers may challenge our faith.
When the answer to our prayer is “no”, our faith may indeed be
challenged. We may wonder why our God, who can do all things, and who
said that He loves His children, will not grant us our request to be freed from
some burden that we have brought to Him in prayer.
If God’s answer to our prayer is “no”, then He calls upon us to submit

to His answer as part of His will and plan for our life, at least for the present
time (again consider Matthew 26:36-46). If our burden is not lifted, and we
find that we must continue to suffer with it for a while longer, then we can
take comfort in seeing and understanding the troubles which God has
allowed to touch our lives in the light of the teachings that we have seen
from the Scriptures before.
These teachings reveal to us that a share in the sufferings of Christ

will be experienced in the life of every believer. Just as Jesus bore fruit
through the sufferings that the Father had ordained for His life, we must
follow Him in that we will bear fruit through sharing in His sufferings, in
263
some measure, as God has ordained for each of us. And the fruit born
through these sufferings will achieve for us a share in Christ’s eternal glory
(John 12:24-26, Mark 10:36-39, Romans 8:17).
Once again let us consider the encouragement that Paul gave to us for
the troubles of our present lives. In 2 Corinthians 4:16-18 he taught that our
troubles are only for a short time when considered in the context of eternity,
and they are achieving for us an eternal measure of glory that will far exceed
the weight and burden of the troubles themselves. Even though we must
endure these things for a time as part of God’s plan for our lives, we can take
comfort in knowing that we have been promised the all-sufficient grace and
strength of Christ for our every weakness and need, as Paul learned through
his own experience (2 Corinthians 12:1-10, Philippians 4:11-13).
In Conclusion
When we bring our requests to God in prayer, how can we be sure that
He hears us, and how can we have the assurance that we will receive what
we have asked of Him? In 1 John 5 we find the answer to this question.
John wrote: “This is the confidence which we have before Him, that, if we
ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He
hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests which we
have asked from Him.” (1 John 5:14-15).
So when we ask for anything that is “according to His will”, we can

be assured that God hears us; we can be sure that our prayers will be
answered and that we will have what we have asked of Him. If we ask
anything in accordance with God’s commands to us, His directives, His
teachings, His admonitions, or any principles of the Christian life set forth in
the Scriptures, then we can be sure that we will receive what we have
requested of Him. And this is exactly what it means to pray in Jesus’ name
(John 1:1, John 16:23-24). God will also answer our prayers according to
His will for each of our lives individually, or according to the plan, purpose,
and place of service that He has ordained for each of us.
There are many prayers of God’s people recorded in the Scriptures.

The Psalms contain many prayers asking for God’s forgiveness, mercy, and
deliverance, and many of these prayers praise Him for His love and mercy,
264
which endure forever. There is great blessing for us as believers in reading

the Psalms, because they give us insights into the struggles of the saints who
have gone before us, and they tell us of the help and comfort that God
provided for them in their time of need.
In 1 Samuel 2:1-10, Hannah prayed expressing the sovereignty of God

and the help that He provides for His saints. Toward the end of her prayer
we read: “He keeps the feet of His godly ones, But the wicked ones are
silenced in darkness; For not by might shall a man prevail” (1 Samuel 2:9).
Recorded in Isaiah 38 is Hezekiah’s prayer, where we gain more

insight from the lives of the Old Testament saints into the struggles that we
as God’s people will face in life and bring to Him in prayer. Beginning in
verse 1, we read:
In those days Hezekiah became mortally ill. And Isaiah the prophet the son
of Amoz came to him and said to him: “Thus says the Lord, ‘Set your house
in order, for you shall die and not live.’” Then Hezekiah turned his face to
the wall and prayed to the Lord, and said, “Remember now, O Lord, I
beseech You, how I have walked before You in truth and with a whole heart,
and have done what is good in Your sight.” And Hezekiah wept bitterly.
(Isaiah 38:1-3)
Hezekiah prayed earnestly to the Lord, reminding Him of the devotion

that he had shown to Him during his life. His prayer was heard, and God’s
answer was to grant him an extra fifteen years of life. But the day inevitably
came when he died, as all will. Whether we are granted our request to be
freed from our burden or not, the day will come for all of us as believers
when will be made whole again, and that for eternity.
God’s answers to the prayers of His people are all in accordance with
His word as revealed to us through the Scriptures, and in accordance with
His will for each of our lives, as He has planned for each of us individually.
We have the assurance from God’s word that all things will be made to work
together for our eternal good and glory together with His Son. And all things
include every burden that He has allowed to touch our lives and every
burden that He allows to persist in our lives.
God will bring forth life and good through the deaths that our
sufferings have wrought in our lives. We have been given many assurances
265
and comforts through God’s word, both for this present life and for life
eternal with Him in Heaven. Therefore we are exhorted to bring all of our
requests to God in prayer, with thanksgiving for all that He has promised
and for all that He is accomplishing for us, even through the many troubles
of this present life.
266
30.
When the Race Has Been Run
In Hebrews 12 we read: “Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of

witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the
sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that
is set before us, fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith,
who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and
has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.” (Hebrews 12:1-2).
As believers, the lives that we live can be compared to running a race.

This race requires perseverance, and we have our Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ and the life that He lived here on earth as our ultimate example of
how this race should be run. And then one day, in God’s time and according
to His will, plan and purpose, the race will come to an end for each of us.
When that day comes for us, we will be with Him in Heaven, sharing in the
glory in His Son Jesus Christ for eternity.
As we have seen from John 12:24-26, Jesus compared His life, and
also the lives of all who would follow Him, to an individual grain of wheat,
which must fall to the earth and “die” in order to bear fruit. The “death” of
the grain of wheat, as Jesus used the metaphor, means that we will be called
upon to “die” to, or relinquish, our own will and what we would choose for
ourselves in this life, and submit to God’s will and His plan for our lives.
This “death” of the grain of wheat involves not only our turning away from
sin, but it could also include our being called upon to give up many, or even
all, of the things that we hoped to achieve or experience or have for
ourselves in this life, if God should require it of us.
As we consider these things, we recall that in Luke 14:27 Jesus said:

“Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot be My
disciple.” And again in Luke 14:33 He said: “none of you can be My
disciple who does not give up all his own possessions”. In place of all that
we have or hope to have for ourselves in this life, we are called upon to
accept the life and the place of service that our sovereign God has ordained
267
for us, which will be revealed through the circumstances, conditions and
limitations of our lives.
In John 12:24-26 Jesus revealed that all of us who serve Him must
follow Him, experiencing a share in His sufferings as we also submit to our
Father’s will and plan for our lives, just as He did. He also revealed that
through this share in His sufferings, we will bear fruit, which will bring about
for us a share in His eternal glory (Romans 8:17).
The sufferings that Jesus endured took many forms, as we can see
from the Scriptures. He endured all of the sufferings mentioned in Isaiah 53.
He was despised and rejected by men. He was a man of sorrows who was
familiar with grief. He suffered unjustly at the hands of evil men. He
endured false accusations, betrayal, and persecutions.
He suffered abandonment by those closest to Him (Matthew 26:56).

He had no place to lay His head, no place on this earth to call home
(Matthew 8:20). He bore the punishment due for the sins of others. He
became poor for the sake of others so that they through His poverty might
become rich (2 Corinthians 8:9). And He endured the desolation of feeling
that He had been abandoned by His Father God in the depths of His
sufferings (Matthew 27:46).
Jesus also endured physical pain and suffering in His body. He

suffered great pain as He was scourged and then crucified on Calvary’s
cross. Peter wrote of this physical aspect of the sufferings of Christ in 1
Peter 4:1-2. In Isaiah 52:14, we also read that Jesus’ form and appearance
was disfigured beyond that of any man, and many were appalled at Him.
Jesus’ sufferings came about through no fault or wrongdoing of His

own, and as believers, we share in His sufferings when we endure suffering
that God allows to touch our lives apart from wrongdoing of our own. All of
the undeserved sufferings that we experience, whatever form they may take,
will bring grief and sorrow into our lives as all suffering does. And in this
experience of grief and sorrow, we as believers share in the sufferings of the
Man of Sorrows (Isaiah 53:3), in order that we may also share in His glory.
If however we should find ourselves suffering as a consequence of sin

in our lives, then we can take comfort in knowing that God’s discipline in
our lives is itself a sign that we are indeed His. Those who are able to
268
continue in their sin without God’s discipline are illegitimate and not true
believers (Hebrews 12:5-8).
If we are being disciplined by the Lord, then let us give thanks to God,
knowing that we are among those who have received His mercy and
forgiveness. Let us forsake our disobedience and leave it in our past, moving
forward with the same mindset and attitude that the Apostle Paul had in his
own life: “…forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies
ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in
Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 3:13-14).
The writer of Hebrews encouraged us again when he wrote: “For we

do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but
One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin. Therefore
let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may
receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.” (Hebrews 4:15-16).
Our Lord and Savior, our faithful high priest Jesus Christ sympathizes with
our weakness, and He has mercy and compassion for us.
With our God nothing shall be impossible (Luke 1:37), and He

promises restoration for His people. In the book of Joel, after Israel had
heeded God’s call to forsake their sinful ways and return to Him, He
promised to bless them, saying that He would repay them for the years of
their lives that the devouring locusts had eaten (Joel 2:12-13, 18-27).
Now is Our Time of Grief…
In John 16:20-22, Jesus said that now is our time of grief. He said that
during this present life we will weep and mourn while the world rejoices.
But then He encouraged us when He said that the day will come when we
will see Him, and in that day no one will ever take away our joy again.
Though now is our time of grief as we share in the sufferings of Christ

according to God’s will for our lives, we are not left without help and
comfort. Paul encouraged us when he wrote: “For just as the sufferings of
Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is abundant through
Christ.” (2 Corinthians 1:5). Through Christ, the living Word of God, we
have been given many promises of God’s mercy, help, and provision for our
269
lives as recorded in the Scriptures. And we have also been promised the
grace and strength of Christ, which will be given to us in a measure
sufficient to sustain us in our weakness and need (2 Corinthians 12:9-10,
Philippians 4:13).
In Philippians 4:6-7 Paul encouraged us again when he assured us that

God will give us His peace, which “surpasses all understanding”, as we
bring our requests to Him in prayer, with thanksgiving. God’s peace
transcends all human reasoning and understanding in that it is not a fragile
peace that depends upon the continuance of favorable circumstances in our
lives. Rather, it is a peace that will guard our hearts and minds in Christ
Jesus even through times of trouble and hardship.
If we should find ourselves in a hard place in life, or if we look back

over the years lamenting of all the “good things” that we wanted for
ourselves, but these things were withheld from us by our loving and
sovereign God, then let us take comfort in knowing that we are among the
few whom God has chosen and brought to faith in His Son Jesus Christ
(Matthew 7:13-14, 22:14, Luke 13:23-30). We are among the few who have
been given an eternal inheritance “which is imperishable and undefiled and
will not fade away” (1 Peter 1:4).
Let us also understand that for all of us who are called to faith in
Christ, God has ordained that we must share in the sufferings of His Son, in
order that we may also share in His eternal glory (John 12:24-26, Mark
10:35-40, Romans 8:17). When we consider the sufferings, losses and
hardships of our lives, let us call to mind once again Paul’s encouragement
when he said: “For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed to us.” (Romans
8:18).
As believers we can be thankful in all of the circumstances of our

lives, because God has ordained that all things will be made to work together
for our eternal good, even the troubles and hardships which He allows to
touch our lives. We have been promised in God’s word that all of our
troubles will achieve for us an eternal weight of glory that far exceeds the
weight and burden of the troubles themselves. And therefore Paul exhorted
us to fix our eyes not upon the things of this world which are seen and are
only temporal, but upon the things of God which are unseen and eternal (1
Thessalonians 5:18, Romans 8:28, 2 Corinthians 4:16-18).
270
Our portion is not in this life; rather our citizenship and our reward are
in Heaven. By God’s grace we are no longer numbered with those of the
world, upon whom Jesus pronounced woes. He characterized their lives in
Luke 6:24-26 as those who have their comfort, consolation, and reward now,
during this present life. By contrast, we are those who are blessed by God in
that He has called us to faith in His Son. Jesus characterized our lives in
Luke 6:20-23 as those who are poor, who hunger, and who weep now. We
are excluded, insulted, and rejected because we belong to Christ, and the
world hates us, just as Cain hated Abel (1 John 3:11-15).
In God’s time, the day will come for every believer when our race has
been run, and this present life will be over. At that time all of the days that
God has ordained for our sorrows and our share in the sufferings of Christ
will come to an end. As God’s people, we can look forward to the day when
“He will swallow up death for all time, and the Lord God will wipe tears
away from all faces, and He will remove the reproach of His people from all
the earth….” (Isaiah 25:8).
One day according to God’s plan, we will be citizens of the New

Jerusalem, and as John prophesied in Revelation: “He will wipe away every
tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no
longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed
away” (Revelation 21:4).
God spoke through the prophet Isaiah saying: “For behold, I create
new heavens and a new earth; And the former things will not be remembered
or come to mind.” (Isaiah 65:17). The time will come for us when all of the
“former things”: the pain, the rejections, the betrayals, the afflictions, the
hostility and harsh treatment, the losses of every kind, the struggles and
threatening circumstances, the unfulfilled desires and longings, the suffering
and sorrow of every kind, will come to an end and will come to mind no
more.
… But Then We Shall See Him Face to Face
Paul wrote in 1 Corinthians: “For now we see in a mirror dimly, but

then face to face; now I know in part, but then I will know fully just as I also
271
have been fully known.” (1 Corinthians 13:12). In Paul’s day, mirrors were
pieces of polished metal, which gave only a poor or dim reflection of one’s
actual image. By way of comparison to this dim reflection, we cannot see or
understand all that God is accomplishing through the sufferings and
difficulties of our present life, because God requires of His people that we
walk by faith and not by sight. It has been given to us to walk through this
present life not by what we can see and understand, but by what God has
said about Himself as revealed in His word (Isaiah 55:8-9, 2 Corinthians
5:7).
From reading the Book of Job, we find that it was not revealed to Job
the reason that all of his sufferings and losses had come upon him. In the
same way, many of us as God’s people will never fully understand in this
life what God was accomplishing through our sufferings until we are finally
together with Him in Heaven. At that time, as Paul encouraged us: “then I
will know fully just as I also have been fully known”.
As God’s people we have been chosen from before the creation of the
world to be brought to faith in His Son Jesus Christ (Romans 8:29-30,
Ephesians 1:4-5). We are those who have been appointed to eternal life
(Acts 13:48), and it has been granted to us not only to believe in Christ, but
also to share in His sufferings, becoming like Him in His death (Philippians
1:29, 3:10).
We share in the sufferings of Christ during our lives here on earth, and
after this life is over we will receive the end of our faith, the salvation of our
souls, and we will share in His glory in Heaven as the children of God. God
began the work of salvation within us, and God Himself will carry this work
through to completion (Philippians 1:6, 1 Thessalonians 5:23-24).
In Revelation 7:9-17, John described the comfort and joy of the great
multitude in white robes, the saints of God, who come from “every nation
and all tribes and peoples and tongues”. Within this passage, John wrote:
“… they are before the throne of God; and they serve Him day and night in
His temple; and He who sits on the throne will spread His tabernacle over
them. They will hunger no longer, nor thirst anymore; nor will the sun beat
down on them, nor any heat; for the Lamb in the center of the throne will be
their shepherd, and will guide them to springs of the water of life; and God
will wipe every tear from their eyes.” (Revelation 7:15-17).
272
Paul taught in 1 Corinthians 2:9 that no eye has seen, no ear has heard,
nor has it ever entered into the mind of man the things God that has prepared
for those who love Him. Since all that we as God’s people are able to see
and understand of Him in this present life is but a dim reflection of what we
will one day see and know, we will end this work with God’s words, and not
man’s.
From the Apostle John, our “brother and companion in the suffering
and kingdom and patient endurance that are ours in Jesus” (Revelation 1:9),
we have been given this vision of the risen Christ, the Alpha and the Omega,
the First and the Last. This is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, whom we
shall one day see face to face. Having shared in His sufferings according to
the will of God for our lives, we will also one day share in His glory. In
Revelation 1:12-16, John wrote:
Then I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And having turned
I saw seven golden lampstands; and in the middle of the lampstands I saw
one like a son of man, clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded
across His chest with a golden sash. His head and His hair were white like
white wool, like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire. His feet were
like burnished bronze, when it has been made to glow in a furnace, and His
voice was like the sound of many waters. In His right hand He held seven
stars, and out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword; and His face was
like the sun shining in its strength.
273
274

A Book of Bible Study

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Book of Bible Study

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Book of Bible Study

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the book about?

What is the book about?

What topics does it cover?

What topics does it cover?

A Book of Bible Study

A Book of Bible Study

Scripture quotations taken from the New American Standard Bible®,

“A Book of Bible Study”

1. God’s Forgiveness and Restoration

Jesus Christ is called the “Word of God”, and He is also called

“A Book of Bible Study” provides answers to many of the most

The Apostle Paul exhorted Timothy to be diligent in correctly

see a number of these apparent contradictions resolved as we study several

We will consider numerous biblical teachings, including many of

Later in the book we will consider subjects such as predestination and

Continuing in chapter 2, John wrote: “My little children, I am writing

Everyone who comes to faith in Christ, whether Jew or Gentile,

Set Free from Sin

Sin is disobedience to God’s commands as they are set forth in the

James also understood the believer’s struggle against temptation and

Though God does allow both believers and unbelievers to be tempted,

God’s Discipline in the Lives of His People

In another teaching from Romans, speaking of the saints of God, Paul

“My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord,

God’s promise of forgiveness is ours as believers, but we must

God’s Promises of Restoration

In Joel 2:18-19 we read of the Lord’s promise to restore His blessings

“Then I will make up to you for the years

After we have heeded God’s call to return to Him, having forsaken

In the book of Micah we again read of God’s forgiveness, mercy and

Who is a God like You, who pardons iniquity

He does not retain His anger forever,

In Zephaniah 3:14-20, we see that God promised restoration to His

In the book of Zechariah, we find more of God’s promises of

“Return to the stronghold, O prisoners who have the hope;

In the book of Jeremiah there are more promises of restoration for

“I have surely heard Ephraim grieving,

Like an untrained calf;

“Remember these things, O Jacob,

As those who have been called to faith in Jesus Christ, we have

In Matthew 6:12, 14-15 and in Matthew 18:21-35, Jesus gave two

In considering these two passages, we should understand that

We show mercy when we extend forgiveness to those who have

However, this is not to say that our forgiveness of others always

The Struggle to Forgive

As believers we will all struggle against sin of many kinds as long as

As believers, we have been given a heart to obey God. Therefore we

God’s commands are not so burdensome that we are unable to obey

The Grievous Wrongdoings of Others

There are some offenses, some sins of others committed against us

“Know then that God has wronged me

Speaking through the prophet Ezekiel, God referred to Job as being

We can take comfort in knowing that we do not have to be concerned

In reading this passage believers can be comforted and encouraged,

When we endure unjust suffering because of the transgressions of

As recipients of His mercy and forgiveness, God requires that we in

As long as the struggle with unforgiveness persists, let us continue to

In John 15:1-8 Jesus taught as He did many times by using an

Jesus spoke of two different categories of men in this passage: those

Therefore, by our obedience to God’s word we give evidence that we